Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


m 

■:■-; 


■ 


The  Improvement  Era 


September  1962 


BUILDING  THE  FUTURE  ON  A  NOBLE  PAST 


:GHAM   YOUNG 


w**<  ifcJIteiWa 


"Education,"  said  Brigham  Young,  "is  the  power 
to  think  clearly,  to  act  well  in  the  world's  work,  and 
the  power  to  appreciate  life." 

The  definition  holds  today,  but  the  conditions  have 
changed.  Brainpower  is  a  great  national  resource; 
the  world's  work  demands  trained  minds;  and  appre- 
ciation of  life  can  be  complicated. 

It  is  wise  to  get  your  education  at  a  great  Church 
university  where  students  receive  the  deep  education 
of  mind,  body,  and  spirit  together  in  an  ideal  social 
climate.    Plan  NOW  to  attend. 

Brigham  Young  University 


-Remember  These  Dates - 

Applications  Due Sept.   1 

Freshman  Orientation  Sept.   18-21 

First  Semester  Begins Sept.  22-25 

For  additional  information,  write  or  call  Univer- 
sity Relations  Division. 


P  R  O  V  O 


UTAH 


BY    DR.    FRANKLIN    S.    HARRIS.    JR. 


OPTICAL    PRECISION 

For  precision  optical  tracking  of 
satellites  special  highly-corrected 
fast  telescopes  are  needed  because 
of  the  satellite's  high  speed.  Proba- 
bly the  best  in  the  world  are  the 
twelve  Baker-Nunn  telescopes  used 
in  the  Smithsonian  Astrophysical 
Observatory's  tracking  net.  The  Bak- 
er-Nunn telescope  can  take  a  picture 
with  an  exposure  of  one-thousandth 
of  a  second  and  determine  the  posi- 
tion to  about  2  seconds  of  arc  or 
about  the  precision  of  the  angle 
subtended  by  a  US  penny  at  a  dis- 
tance of  1.2  miles. 


LONG-NOSED    CROCODILE 

The  gavial  is  a  long-nosed  fish- 
eating  crocodile  living  in  the  Ganges 
region  of  northern  India.  It  may 
measure  as  much  as  30  feet  from 
nose  to  end  of  tail. 


WATER    SPIDER 


The  water  spider,  Argyroneta  aqua- 
tica,  drops  on  a  water  surface  and 
in  some  way  imprisons  a  globule  of 
air  about  his  middle  where  the 
breathing  tubes  are.  With  this  bub- 
ble of  air  held  in  place  the  spider 
swims  easily  and  rapidly  underwater 
to  catch  water  animals  and  small 
fishes.  When  the  oxygen  is  depleted, 
he  goes  to  the  surface  for  a  fresh 
bubble. 


Take  the  Supreme  Test! 


There  is  a  difference  in  saltine  crackers... 
and,  when  you  take  the  "Supreme  Test", 
you'll  discover  that  new,  improved  Su- 
preme Saltine  Crackers  are  the  thinnest, 
crispest,  best  tasting  crackers  you've  ever 
eaten.  Get  a  package  next  time  you  shop 
...and,  enjoy  'em  often! 


SUPREME 


SUPREME  BAKERS 

BOWMAN    BISCUIT    COMPANY 
Denver  and  Salt  Lake  City 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


617 


The  Improvement  Era 


The  Voice  of  the  Church 


Official  organ  of  the  Priesthood 
Quorums,  Mutual  Improvement 
Associations,  Ward  Teachers,  Music 
Committee,   Department  of  Education, 
and  other  agencies  of  The 
Church  of  fesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints. 


Contents  for  September,  1962 


Church   Features 


Volume  65,  Number  9 


The  Editor's  Page:  A  Personal  Testimony, 

President  David  O.  McKay _ 628 

Your  Question:  How  Can  First  Nephi  3:7  and  Doctrine  and  Covenants  84:4, 
be  Reconciled? 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 630 

Learn  to  Know  God,  Mark  E.  Petersen 632 

President  David  O.  McKay,  Hugh  B.  Brown 638 

The  Church  Moves  On,  624;  Melchizedek  Priesthood,  676;  Presiding  Bishopric's  Page,  678. 


ART  AND  PHOTO  CREDITS: 

Art 

642-645  Dave  Burton 

649   Virginia   Sargent 

655   Dale  Bryner 

680-681   Virginia  Sargent  and 

Steve  Osborne 
All  other  art— Ralph  Reynolds  Studio 

Photos: 

638  Ralph  Clark 

639  Church  Information  Service 


Special  Features 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square, 

Richard  L.  Evans 627,  656,  660,  664 

True  Science  Is  Our  Ally,  Floyd  E.  Haupt 634 

The  Kinderhook  Plates,  Welby  W.  Ricks 636 

Genealogy?  Yes,  But  Why?  642 

Yes,  But  How?  644 

Teachers,  What  about  Your  Lesson  Application?  Charles  R.  Hobbs 648 

The  Word  of  Wisdom— A  Guidepost,  Part  I,  Robert  J.  Beveridge,  MB  650 

Your  Boy  Is  Not  Alone,  Joe  Lacey 653 

Exploring  the  Universe,  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,  617;  Letters  and  Reports,  620;  These  Times: 
"The  State,  Prayer,  and  the  Public  Schools,"  G.  Homer  Durham,  622. 


Today's  Family:  Florence  B.  Pinnock,  Editor 

Executive  Homemakers  

Last  Word 


.680 
.688 


Stories,   Poetry- 
Shoes  and  Stockings  for  Seven,  Twila  G.  Peck 646 

Poetry  627,  665,  675,  682,  686 

The  Improvement  Era  Offices,  135  South  State  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  11,  Utah 

David  O.  McKay  and  Richard  L.  Evans,  Editors;  Doyle  L.  Green,  Managing  Editor;  Mabba  C.  Josephson,  Associate  Managing  Editor;  Albebt  L.  Zobell   Tr 
Reward,  Editor;  Patricia  MmoptoN,  Cabot i  E.  Grant,  Judith  Stf.phan,  Reed  II.   Blake,  Editorial  Associates;  Florence  B.  Pinnock,  Todays  Family 
Editor;  Marion  D.  Hanks,  The  Era  of  Youth  Editor;  Elaine  Cannon,  The  Era  of  Youth  Associate  Editor;  Art  Direction:  Ralph  Reynolds  Studio. 
Junius  M.  Jackson,  G.  Homer  Durham,  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,  Huch  Xibley,  Sidney  B.  Sperry,  Contributing  Editors. 

w!f,"  T"  BYPf  9e"emln¥a^er;  Florence  S.  Jacobsen,  Associate  General  Manager;  Verl  F.  Scott,  Business  Manager;  A.  Glen  Snarr,  Acting  Business 
Manager  and  Subscription  Director;  Thayer  Evans,  Advertising  Director. 


The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts  but  welcomes  contributions.   Manuscripts  are  paid  for  on  acceptance  at  the  rate  of  2c 
a  word  and  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery  and  return. 

SSp^f  Til™  iS  ,requi,red  'or  c,ifn?<;  of  addref-    when  ordering  a  change,  please  include  address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine.    Address 
changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new  one  is  included. 


THE  COVER: 

"We  thank  thee,  O  God,  for  a  prophet 
To  guide  us  in  these  latter  days  .  .  ." 
is   a  favorite  hymn  often  sung  with 
much   feeling  in  the   Church. 
September  is   the  birth  month  of 
President  David  O.   McKay.    Camera- 
man Ralph  Clark   ( whose  photograph  of 
the  late  President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr., 
appeared   on   an   Era  cover  a  year 
ago)   caught  President  McKay  in 
the  board  room  at  the  Church  Adminis- 
tration Building,   a  room  well  known 
to  the  President,  as  he  there  conducts 
many  meetings   with  the   General 
Authorities  and  others. 

In  this  issue  President  McKay 
shares  with  you  "A  Personal  Testimony," 
see  page  628;  and  President  Hugh  B. 
Brown   has  penned  a  birthday  tribute 
to  the  President,  beginning  on  page 
638.    Additional  full-color  photographs 
accompany  that   article. 


Cover  lithographed  in  full  color 
by  Deseret  News  Press. 


618 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


INSPIRATIONAL 


READING 


FROM  DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 


STAND  FAST  BY  OUR  CONSTITUTION       ,. ......  c,.„,  „ 

Drawing  from  years  of  experience  as  Ambassador  to  Mexico,  Solicitor  for  the  Depart- 
ment of  State,  and  Under-Secretary  of  State,  and  from  a  lifetime  of  dedication  as  a 
servant  of  his  God  and  Church,  the  late  President  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr's  eloquent 
addresses  on  American  patriotism  have  thrilled  millions.  Stand  Fast  by  Our  Consti- 
tution provides  readers  with  powerful  food  for  thought  in  a  rapidly  changing  world. 

$2.95 

Hugh  B.  Brown 

President  Hugh  B.  Brown's  powerful  and  explicit  explanation  of 
Mormonism  to  Pittsburgh  Theological  Seminary  students  is  now 
available  in  booklet  form!  The  publication  outlines  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Church,  describes  the  functioning  of  Latter-day  Saint 
auxiliaries,  and  gives  vivid  insight  into  Mormon  beliefs  and  prac- 
tices. For  Church  members  in  need  of  a  clear  statement  of  belief, 
and  for  those  wanting  to  know  more  about  Mormonism,  this  book- 
let is  a  profound  synopsis  of  Latter-day  Saint  philosophy. 


MORMONISM 


50c 


i  ■■■■■mi 


DcsmtlsiBooh  Co. 

44  East  South  Temple    -  Salt  Lake  City/Utah.     -  -' 


3  IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS  OF  JESUS         Doyle  L  Green 

As  a  visual  and  verbal  "tour"  of  the  Holy  Land,  In  the  Footsteps 
of  Jesus  gives  new  insight  into  the  land  where  the  Savior  once 
dwelt.  Doyle  L.  Green,  managing  editor  of  the  Improvement  Era 
and  scholar  of  the  life  of  Jesus,  provides  readers  not  only  with  un- 
usual insight  into  the  Holy  Land  via  the  written  word  but  with  re- 
productions of  what  are  probably  the  finest  color  pictures  of  Pale- 
stine available  in  the  United  States  today. 

$1.95 
4  LIFE'S  DIRECTIONS 

Compilation  of  Fireside  Talks  by  General  Authorities 

From  the  hearts  and  minds  of  those  who  number  among  the  great- 
est souls  in  the  Church  come  inspirational  messages  for  the  young. 
Thirteen  outstanding  addresses,  delivered  to  fireside  groups  (1960- 
61 )  by  the  First  Presidency  and  General  Authorities,  are  now  com- 
piled together  for  the  inspiration  of  youth  and  those  involved  in 
any  way  in  their  welfare.  u»—  ttC 

5   I    it   tKA  Ur    I UU  I     I    Selections  from  the  Improvement  Era 

Here  is  a  compilation  of  the  best  features  that  the  Youth  Section 
of  the  Improvement  Era  has  published  since  its  inception  a  year 
ago.  Edited  by  President  Marion  D.  Hanks  and  Elaine  Cannon, 
this  book  is  a  positive  approach  to  the  problems  faced  by  today's 
Latter-day  Saint  teens  as  they  try  to  keep  abreast  of  an  increas- 
ingly complex  and  challenqinq  environment.  j._     k_ 

$2.95 


Deseret  Book  Company  /  44  East  South  Temple  /  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Gentlemen: 

Enclosed  please  find check money  order . 

I  have  an  account,    please  charge.  Amount  enclosed  $         . 

for  encircled  (numbered)  books. 

12  3  4  5 


Name 


Address 


City Zone State 

Residents  of  Utah  include  3%  sales  tax 


SEPTEMBER      1962 


619 


IF 

YOU'RE 

IN  A  BIG, 

BIG  HURRY  FOR 

FOLDING 
CHAIRS... 


Write,  wire  or  phone  for  Samsonite. 
We're  not  boasting.  We  j  ust  know  no- 
body can  touch  us  on  delivery  (be  it 
one  chair  or  1,000).  Or  price,  either. 
So  start  the  ball  rolling  today — Write, 
wire  or  phone  for  a 
complete  catalog 
of  all  styles  of  insti- 
tutional furniture 
and  count  on  us  to 
do  the  rest. 

Samsonite  All-Steel 
Folding  Chair  is  the 
"original"  standard 
construction  for  in- 
stitutional seating. 


For  price  and  delivery  information,  see  your 
Yellow  Pages  under  "Chairs-Folding"  or 
write  Shwayder  Bros.,  Institutional  Seating 
Div.,  Dept.  ie-92  .  Detroit  29,  Mich. 


Samsonite 

ALL-STEEL  FOLDING  CHAIRS 

620 


Letters 

and 

Reports 


SACRED  CANTATA 

A  sacred  cantata,  Blessed  Be  the  Name 
of  Our  God,  taken  from  the  Book  of 
Mormon  and  written  and  directed  by 
Glen  A.  Law,  was  presented  recently  be- 
fore 1,500  people  at  the  Kolob  Stake 
conference  in  Springville,  Utah.  This 
cantata,  depicting  the  moods  and  settings 
of  this  historical  record,  was  ten  years  in 
the  making,  and  represents  serious  thought, 
study,  prayer,  and  work  by  the  young 
Mormon   composer. 


FORTY-SIX   YEARS   OF  SERVICE 


f 


^ft%)l 


holds  that  position. 


Grace  Rowland, 
Springville  Fourth 
Ward,  Springville 
(Utah)  Stake,  has 
been  a  secretary  in 
the  YWMIA  for 
forty-six  consecu- 
tive years.  In  Sep- 
tember 1916  she 
was  set  apart  as 
assistant  secretary 
and  a  year  later  as 
secretary  and  still 
She  has  served  under 


eight  bishops  in  three  stakes:   Utah,  Kolob, 
and  Springville. 


ALL  IN   THE   FAMILY 

Athletically  speaking,  "Finch"  is  another 
name  for  the  Eagar  Second  Ward  of  the 
St.  Johns  (Ariz.)  Stake.  Wives  Glenda 
Finch',  Nedra  Finch,  Donna  Finch,  Teddy 
Finch,  and  Josie  Finch  were  on  the 
women's  volleyball  team.  Earlier,  their 
husbands,  Jim,  Rulon,  Tommy,  Arthur,  and 
Stanley,  made  up  the  ward  basketball 
team. 

And  the  end  isn't  in  sight.  There  are 
presently  eighteen  young  Finches  following 
in  their  parents'  footsteps. 


The  cantata  was  also  presented  in 
Price,  Provo,  and  Ogden,  Utah.  It  featured 
a  chorus  of  sixty  voices  from  the  stake  and 
seven  soloists,  including  Afton  Banner, 
Kathryn  Robertson,  Kae  Weight,  Betty 
Wood,  and  LaVere  Tippetts,  Kolob  Stake; 
Jim  Rawlings,  Springville  Stake;  and 
Clayne  Robison,  BYU.  Accompanists  were 
Annie  Forshee  and  Gloria  Sargent.  Nar- 
rators were  Vern  Young  and  Jimmy 
Lawrence. 


GOES  TO  GERMANY 

Studying  German 
at  Bonneville  High 
School  proved  to 
be  a  benefit  sooner 
than  expected  for 
seventeen-y  e  a  r-old 
Marsha  Miller  of 
the  Thirty-second 
Ward,  Riverdale 
(Utah)  Stake.  She 
recently  left  for 
Germany  with  her 
parents  where  her 
father  has  been  called  to  a  church  build- 
ing mission. 

Marsha  has  been  MIA  chorister  since 
1959,  has  attained  a  100  percent  attend- 
ance record  to  all  meetings  except  one 
Sacrament  meeting  for  the  past  six  years, 
and  has  received  her  Honor  Bee,  Mia  Joy, 
Laureate,  and  six  individual  awards. 


ABOUT   APRIL    ISSUE 

Tempe,  Arizona 
Dear  Editors: 

Just  a  word  to  say  that,  in  my  opinion, 
the  April  1962  Era  is  a  very  high  achieve- 
ment. The  Ferguson,  Bennion,  Grant,  and 
Dead  Sea  Scroll  pieces  bring  important 
information  to  the  reader.  The  graphic 
material  in  the  youth  section  breaks  new 
ground  and  is  unusually  attractive. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Every  issue  is  a  good  issue.  Be  assured 
of  that  always.  I  have  merely  taken  a 
few  minutes  to  write  and  say  so  with 
respect  to  the  April  number. 

Sincerely  yours, 

G.  Homer  Durham,  President 
Arizona  State  University 


DANISH    BASKETBALL 

Missionaries  in  Denmark  are  using  basket- 
ball to  introduce  the  gospel.  As  a  result, 
a  star  on  the  Danish  championship  team 
became  a  recent  convert  to  the  Church. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  season  an  all-star 
team  is  selected  in  Denmark  to  represent 
that  country  in  the  European  finals.  The 
Mormon  missionaries  played  this  team 
recently  and  beat  them  77-54.  The  mis- 
sionaries are  now  making  arrangements  to 
play  in  the  regular  league  next  year. 


FINNISH    MIA    CONFERENCE 

Anmial  three-day  MIA  conference  for  the 
Finnish  Mission  was  held  on  the  cam- 
pus of  the  Social  Sciences  Research  Insti- 
tute, Tampere.  Highlighting  the  opening 
session  was  the  musical  show,  Green 
Leaves  of  Summer.  In  addition  to  regular 
conference  sessions,  competition  was  staged 
in  speech,  music,  art,  photography,  sewing, 
basketball,  and  track  and  field  activities. 
The  conference  was  under  the  direction 
of  Superintendent  Antti  Nordlin  and  Presi- 
dent Silja  Vinnikka.  Guests  included  mis- 
sion president  Mark  E.  Anderson  and  his 
wife  Marilyn. 


By  Paul  H.  Dunn 
and  Cherie  B.  Parker 


•»■ 


Never  has  the  need  been  greater  for  clear,  effective  teach- 
ing throughout  the  Church ...  and  every  member,  whether 
aware  of  it  or  not,  is  teaching  in  one  capacity  or  another. 
The  question  is:  How  well?  All  too  often,  our  teaching 
has  made  little  or  no  impression  on  the  hearts  and  minds 
of  the  students.  Here  is  a  tremendously  effective  teaching 
aid  designed  for  all  teachers  in  the  Auxiliaries  and  Priest- 
hood quorums  and  those  engaged  in  teacher  training.  It 
will  be  a  useful  tool  in  the  hands  of  every  Bishop,  every 
parent,  every  Priesthood  leader,  and  anyone  else  who  feels 
the  need  to  be  a  better  teacher. 

$3. 


BOOKCRAFT 

1186  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  send copies  of  "You  Too  Can  Teach"  at  $3. 

each,  for  which  I  enclose  my  check  or  money  order  for 
$ 

Name 

Address 

City.. 


.Zone. . .  .State. 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


621 


Zippy,  the  Zions  Savings  Bug,  says  . 


• 

•           * 

llif^L  /    now...: 

yK&jmlkg^     •••« 

>  a  choice  : 

'^\\  //>;"x:  ^S^iji^f^.vx::\  ^ 

I  of  four    j 

|  different  J 
•  savings   : 

WIIM 

:  plans!     j 

•             ,* 

Enjoy  personal  attention 
at  Zions  Savings  &  Loan 

PLAN  1     Standard  Dividend  Savings  Plan 

PLAN  2     Bonus  Dividend  Long-Term 
Systematic  Savings  Plan 

PLAN  3     $5,000  Family  Security  Club 

PLAN  4     Fully-Paid  Investment 
Savings  Plan 

Do  you  want  to: 
Save  regularly  or  occasionally? 
. . .  make  small  or  large  deposits? 
.  . .  reach  your  savings  goal  in  a 
few  years?  .  .  .  save  over  many 
years  and  earn  bonus  dividends? 
.  .  .  have  insurance  plus  savings? 
You  can  realize  any  of  these 
desires  with  one  of  the  savings 
plans  at  Zions  Savings  &  Loan. 
Come  in  or  write. 


THESE  TIMES 


big, 
new 


current 
rate 
per 
year 


compounded 


semi- 


annually 


Utah's  first  savings  &  loan  ass'n ...  78  years 

secure.  Your  accounts  insured  to  $10,000  by 

an  agency  of  the  Federal  government. 


33  E.  First  S  -  Salt  Lake  City 
4901  South  State  in  Murray 


The  State,  Prayer, 

and 

The  Public  Schools 

BY   DR.   G.    HOMER    DURHAM 

PRESIDENT,     ARIZONA     STATE     UNIVERSITY,     TEMPE 

Should  the  governing  authority  of  the  state  be  permitted  to  prescribe 
a  suggested  prayer  for  its  public  schools? 

This  question  was  answered  in  the  negative  by  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  in  late  June  1962.  "Congress  shall  make  no  law 
respecting  an  establishment  of  religion  nor  prohibiting  the  free  exercise 
thereof."  This  principle,  set  forth  in  the  first  amendment  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  by  process  of  judicial  interpretation, 
applies  as  a  limitation  on  the  authority  of  the  fifty  states.  The  means 
is  the  14th  Amendment's  provision :  No  state  shall  pass  any  law  abridging 
"the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States."  Said 
Justice  Black,  speaking  for  the  Court's  majority  in  a  6-1  decision  (two 
justices  not  participating):  "In  this  country  it  is  no  part  of  the  business 
of  government  to  compose  official  prayers  for  any  group  of  American 
people  to  recite." 

The  governing  authority  originally  involved  in  the  1962  decision 
was  the  school  board  of  New  Hyde  Park,  NY.  In  August  1958  this 
board  ruled  that  a  twenty-two  word  prayer,  recommended  in  1951  by 
the  New  York  State  Board  of  Regents  as  an  optional  matter,  would  be 
used  in  the  New  Hyde  Park  schools  effective  September  1958.  In  a  suit 
organized  by  a  parent,  Lawrence  Roth,  the  lower  New  York  courts 
sustained  the  school  board's  order  so  long  as  no  school  compelled  a  pupil 
to  join  in  repeating  the  twenty-two  prescribed  words.  The  highest 
^court  of  the  state,  the  Court  of  Appeals,  (Continued  on  page  667) 


622 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Any  4  of  these  books 


5. 

TREASURED  STORIES 

by  Lucy  Gertsch  Thomson 


Story 


STORY  QUOTES 

by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 


ioldeit 
Niiooois 


l. 

WHY  I  BELIEVE 

By  George  Edward  Clark 


LIMITED  OFFE 


GOLDEN  NUGGETS  of  THOUGHT 
By  Ezra  Marler 


to  demonstrate 
how  membership  in  the  LDS  Books 
Club  can  keep  you  from  missing 
the  particular  books  you  want  to 
read  . . . 


ANY  4  OF  THESE  $1.00 
BOOKS  FREE 


if  you  agree  to  buy  as  few  as  one 
book  every  three  months.  With 
every  4  books  you  accept  after 
becoming  a  member,  you  receive 
a  fifth  book  of  your  choice  free . 


R  FREE  BOOKS, 
MAIL  COUPON  TODAY! 


3. 

MINUTE  MASTERPIECES 

by  Lucy  Gertsch 


STORY  WISDOM 

by  Albert  L  Zobell,  Jr. 


Swings 


W" 


SERMON  SEEDLINGS 
by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 


Somewhew 
Jve  rea&» 


4.     ssss=" 
SOMEWHERE  I'VE  READ 
by  Lucy  Gertsch  Thompson 


moug*** 


7. 

THOUGHTS  FOR  TALKS 

by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 


10. 

STORY  TELLER'S  SCRAPBOOK 

by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 


BEACON 


$»tori| 


Sermons 


^letter 

:    lITTSf    SUB  lifj0''i+ 

- '— -  i2.  ^  13.       l^BKsm  14     ^mmi^m  is. 

STORY  BEACONS  STORY  SERMONS  A  LETTER  TO  MY  SON  A  LETTER  TO  MY  DAUGHTER  TREASURES  UNEARTHED 

by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.  by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.  by  Ora  Pate  Stewart  by  Ora  Pate  Stewart  by  Ora  Pate  Stewart 

LDS  Books  Club,  Inc. 

Box  400-  1188  South  Main 

Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah 

Please  enroll  me  in  the  LDS  Books  Club  and  send  me  postpaid  the  book  checked  at  the  right  as  my  first 

selection,  regular  price  enclosed.  I  understand  I  will  receive  the  4  books  circled  below  as  my  free  gift  for 
joining  now.  Forthcoming  selections  and  alternates  will  be  described  to  me  in  a  monthly 

bulletin  and  I  may  decline  any  book  simply  by  returning  the  printed  form  always  pro-  LJ  B    Ezra  Taf{  Benson  53  59 

vided.  I  agree  to  buy  as  few  as  one  book,  every  three  months  during  the  next  J         f  .     .     . 

12  months  and  I  may  resign  anytime  thereafter.  I  will  receive  a  BONUS  book  for  every  □  "° \\B°[  lneT,7™      „  ,n 

four  additional  books  I  accept.  My  check  or  money  order  for  $ is  enclosed.  D*  James  c-  ,ainid*e  *"u 

-•  -1.     1   -  „  ,0       1/1       ,r  □  Patterns  for  Living 

1       2       3      4       5      6       7       8      9       10       11       12       13       14       15  By  Mark  E.  Petersen  $3.50 

Name □  The  Glory  of  the  Sun 

^  i;     f  Address... By  Sterling  W.  Sill      $3.50 

mKwMjft  City " Zone "State -"" O  The  Myth  Makers 

^iff  M  H        By  Hugh  Nibley         $3.50 


.D.S.  Books  Club,  Inc. 


1188  SOUTH  MAIN 


P.O.  BOX  400 


SALT  LAKE  CITY  10,  UTAH 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


623 


ADVERTISEMENT 


GOOD  HEALTH 

by  DON  LYMAN 

Do  you  make  this  mistake  about 
good  health?  Do  you  claim  that  you 
are  in  good  health  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  you  put  up  with  such  minor 
discomforts  and  annoyances  as  sinus, 
neuritis,  indigestion,  constipation, 
dry  hair,  brittle  fingernails,  fatigue, 
frequent  colds,  blotchy  skin,  obesity, 
or  occasional  insomnia? 

Or  do  you  believe  with  us  that 
good  health  means  good  appetite,  a 
zest  for  living,  good  digestion,  toned- 
up  muscles,  restful  sleep,  and  a  body 
strong  enough  to  resist  successfully 
the  many  minor  infections  that  strike 
us  so  often? 

Rest,  sleep,  relaxation,  recreation, 
and  exercise  as  well  as  good  food  all 
play  important  parts  in  this  problem 
of  good  health. 

We  are  confident  that  a  good  diet 
including  our  natural  food  supple- 
ment, "Lyman's  Daily  Supply"  tab- 
lets, will  furnish  a  generous  supply 
of  all  the  Minerals  and  Vitamins 
known  to  be  needed  or  believed  to 
be  needed  in  the  daily  human  diet. 
These  tablets  can  be  an  important 
link  in  the  chain  of  things  you  do  to 
maintain  that  better  -  than  -  average 
feeling  of  well-being. 

"Lyman's  Daily  Supply"  tablets 
furnish  44  elements  all  from  natural 
food  sources:  16  Vitamins,  8  Min- 
erals and  20  other  pure  food  extracts 
and  concentrates  containing  trace 
minerals  and  other  elements  be- 
lieved to  be  needed.  You  can  trust 
nature  to  select  whatever  nutrients 
the  body  needs  —  and  reject  those  it 
doesn't  need.  The  tablets  are  good, 
wholesome,  concentrated  natural 
food  elements.  Take  them  with  your 
meals. 

Formula  and  other  information 
will  be  sent  with  your  order.  Your 
money  back  if  you  are  not  thorough- 
ly pleased  with  this  outstanding 
value.  LESS  THAN  2c  PER  TAB- 
LET! Send  for  a  supply  for  your 
family  today.  Many  groups  are 
raising  funds  by  selling  the  tablets. 


EM  3-9674 


Don  Lyman  &  Associates 

1087  East  9th  South 

Salt  Lake  City  5,  Utah  cm  o-to/i  ■ 

Send    the    following    quantities    of    Lyman's    Daily  J 

Supply  natural  vitamin-mineral  tablets: 

□  2,000  Tablets  {4  bottles)  $32.50  | 

]    1,000  Tablets  (2  bottles)  16.95  | 

□  500  Tablets  (1   bottle)  8.95  j 

□  100  Tablets  (1  bottle) 1.95  j 

My    name   | 

My  address - | 

City Zone...  State I 

□  I    may    be    interested    in    selling    Lyman's   Daily  | 
Supply  vitamin-mineral   tablets. 

D  I  am   interested  in  a  product  for  a  fund-raising  I 
project. 


ADVERTISEMENT 


The  Church 
Moves  On 


June  1962 


The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
■  Don  Van  Slooten  as  president  of  the  Netherlands  Mission 
succeeding  President  J.  Henry  Volker.  President  Van  Slooten 
is  currently  serving  as  first  counselor  in  the  Wilshire  Ward,  Los 
Angeles  (California)  Stake  bishopric.  He  is  a  native  of  Bancroft, 
Idaho,  but  has  lived  in  Los  Angeles  most  of  his  life.  He  filled 
a  mission  to  the  Netherlands  beginning  in  1956.  His  wife  Nancy 
Jo  Swenson  Van  Slooten  and  their  infant  son  will  accompany  him 
to  the  field  of  labor. 

This  was  the  annual  "Old  Folks  Day"  in  Salt  Lake  City  when 
residents  over  seventy  years  old,  regardless  of  race,  creed,  or  color, 
were  entertained  at  Liberty  Park  under  the  direction  of  the  Church. 

Wichita  (Kansas-Oklahoma)  Stake  formed  from  the  Central 
Kansas  District  of  the  Central  States  Mission  with  Elder 
Lee  R.  Meador  sustained  as  president  with  Elders  George 
P.  Clay  and  Marion  H.  Toland  as  counselors.  The  stake  has  four 
wards,  five  branches,  and  a  membership  of  2,112.  It  is  the  355th 
stake  now  functioning  in  the  Church,  and  was  created  under  the 
direction  of  President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  and  Elder  Howard  W. 
Hunter  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  Elders  Oliver  Cowdery  and 
Parley  P.  Pratt  first  visited  Kansas  in  1831  while  on  a  mission  to 
the  Lamanites. 

Elder  Arvo  Van  Alstyne  sustained  as  president  of  Los  Angeles 
(California)  Stake  with  Elders  Edward  A.  Nadle  and  Winfield  Q. 
Cannon  as  counselors.  They  succeed  President  John  M.  Russon, 
who  has  been  called  as  president  of  the  Swiss  Mission.  His  coun- 
selors were  Elders  Ralph  T.  Rolapp  and  John  H.  Webster. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
Wayne  F.  Mclntire  of  Northridge,  California,  as  president  of 
the  West  German  Mission.  He  succeeds  President  Royal  K. 
Hunt  of  Salt  Lake  City.  President  Mclntire  is  currently  serving 
as  patriarch  of  the  Reseda  Stake.  He  served  in  the  Swiss-German 
Mission  from  1931  to  1934.  Since  then  he  has  been  a  branch  presi- 
dent in  California,  bishop  of  Martinez  Ward,  Berkeley  (California) 
Stake,  and  as  a  member  of  the  high  councils  of  the  Los  Angeles 
and  Reseda  stakes.  To  this  new  mission  assignment  will  go  his 
wife  Edith  Marsh  Mclntire  and  their  three  daughters. 

The  first  official  step  toward  the  restoration  of  the  historic 
Mormon  City  of  Nauvoo  was  taken  as  the  First  Presidency 
directed  the  organization  of  Nauvoo  Restoration  Incorpo- 
rated, a  non-profit  corporation  authorized  to  proceed  with  the 
restoration.  President  of  Nauvoo  Restoration,  Inc.  is  Dr.  J.  LeRoy 
Kimball  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Vice-president  and  trustee  is  Harold 
P.  Fabian  of  Salt  Lake  City,  recently  appointed  chairman  of  the 
Citizens  Advisory  Board  on  National  Parks,  Historic  Sites,  Build- 
ings, and  Monuments  for  the  US  Department  of  Interior.  Secretary- 
treasurer  and  trustee  is  A.  Hamer  Reiser  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Other 
trustees  are  J.  Willard  Marriott  of  Washington,  DC,  and  David  M. 
Kennedy  of  Chicago.  This  action  of  the  First  Presidency  came 
on  the  118th  anniversary  of  the  returning  of  the  bodies   of  the 


624 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


Prophet  Joseph  and  his  brother  the  Patriarch  Hyrum  to  Nauvoo. 

They  had  suffered  martyrdom  the  evening  before   at   Carthage, 
Illinois. 

The  addition  of  fifteen  new  members  to  the  three  standing 
til     correlation  committees  of  the  Church  co-ordinating  council 

was  announced.  They  are:  To  the  adult  committee:  Keith  R. 
Oakes,  Sunday  School  general  board;  Hortense  H.  Child,  YWMIA 
general  board;  Irene  Woodford,  Relief  Society  general  board; 
Aldon  J.  Anderson,  East  Mill  Creek  Stake  presidency;  August  F. 
Faust,  high  priests  presidency  of  Canyon  Rim  Stake;  Thomas  S. 
Monson,  area  supervisor  of  stake  missions;  Ruth  H.  Funk,  YWMIA 
general  board,  Norman  R.  Bowen,  bishop  of  Bountiful  Sixteenth 
Ward.  To  the  youth  committee:  Emily  H.  Bennett,  former  member 
of  the  YWMIA  general  presidency;  D.  James  Cannon,  University 
Stake  high  council;  Ernest  Eberhardt,  Springville  Stake  high  coun- 
cil. To  the  children's  committee:  Daniel  A.  Keeler,  Sunday  School 
general  board;  Delia  D.  Provost,  Erma  Y.  Gardner,  and  Hermana  F. 
Lyon,  all  of  the  Primary  general  board. 

July  1962 

Elder  William  D.  Callister  succeeded  Elder  Aldon  J.  Ander- 
son as  first  counselor  to  President  Orin   R.  Woodbury  of 
East  Mill  Creek  (Salt  Lake  area)  Stake.    Elder  Joy  F.  Dunyon 
succeeded  Elder  Callister  as  second  counselor. 

Elder  Kay  R.  Whitmore  succeeded  Elder  C.  Rodney  Claridge 
as  second  counselor  to  President  Bryant  W.  Rossiter  of  Cumorah 
(New  York)  Stake. 

The  stake  conferences  this  week  end  were  the  last  ones  planned 
until  the  week  end  of  August  18-19. 

President  Hugh  B.  Brown  of  the  First  Presidency  dedicated 
the  remodeled  parts   of  the  Alberta  Temple  at  Cardston. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
Truman  G.  Madsen,  bishop  of  the  BYU  11th  Ward  and 
chairman  of  the  department  of  history  and  philosophy  of 
religion  at  Brigham  Young  University,  as  president  of  the  New 
England  Mission  of  the  Church.  He  succeeds  President  John  E. 
Carr.  President  Madsen  filled  a  mission  in  New  England  from 
1946  to  1948.  To  this  new  assignment  will  go  his  wife,  Ann 
Nicholls  Madsen,  and  the  couple's  three  children.  The  New  Eng- 
land States  is  the  birthplace  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  Presi- 
dents Brigham  Young,  Wilford  Woodruff,  and  others. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
Royal  K.  Hunt,  recently  released  as  president  of  the  West 
German  Mission,  as  Church  legal  counsel  in  Europe. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
Sterling  Nicolaysen  of  Fremont,  California,  as  president  of 
the  Andes  Mission,  with  headquarters  at  Lima,  Peru.  He 
succeeds  President  J.  Vernon  Sharp.  At  this  call  President  Nicolay- 
sen is  serving  as  first  counselor  in  the  presidency  of  Hayward  Stake. 
He  is  former  bishop  of  Alameda  Ward,  Oakland-Berkeley  Stake 
and  has  served  as  a  stake  mission  president  and  as  a  member  of  the 
YMMIA  stake  board.  He  filled  a  mission  in  the  Spanish -American 
Mission  from  1946  to  1949.  His  wife  Vivian  Williams  Nicolaysen 
and  their  three  children  will  accompany  him  to  this  new  assignment. 
The  Andes  Mission  is  one  of  the  newer  mission  fields  of  the  Church. 


A  mammoth  youth  parade,  with  floats  largely  constructed 
by  the  children  themselves,  this  morning  began  Salt  Lake 
City's  week-long  celebration  of  the  coming  of  the  Mormon 


A  TOTAL  ELECTRIC 


A  wonderful  new 
way  to  live 


UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 
Buy  now  from  your  cfeafor 


BUILD      the  Future 
through 

HOME  STUDY 

r... _._............----... ........... 

Please  send  free 
HOME  STUDY 
catalog  to: 


NAME, 


ADDRESS. 
CITY 


STATE. 


to:  HOME  STUDY 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY,  PROVO.UTAH 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


625 


LETTERPRESS 


PRESERVING 
YOUR  PRIDE  IN 
CRAFTSMANSHIP 

Perfect 
photoengraving 
plates  time  after 
time  can  be  achieved 
only  with  craftsmen 
whose  entire  time  and 
skills  are  devoted  to 
letterpress  plates. 


'ROSE  ENGRAVING  CO. 

1242  SANTEE  ST.    •    LOS  ANGELES  15    •    RICHMOND  9-2396 


coil-spring 
comfort... plus  the 
privacy  of 

individual  seating 

■  inn m"» a Bainw.*ww»wii [i[iiiiiiiii[MiiniiHMnniniiminmnmffliffiMffliin!iinfflrffT¥ 

These  chairs  combine  the  tradi- 
tional dignity  of  wood  and  the  mod- 
ern comfort  of  a  deluxe  coil-spring 
seat,  provide  additional  luxury  in 
the  private,  individual  styling  of 
each  unit.  Seating  may  be  tailored 
to  decor  through  the  wide  selection 
of  dignified  colors  and  durable  fa- 
brics. A  catalog  showing  the  com- 
plete Heywood-Wakefield  line  of 
seating  and  the  quality  features  ts  | 
yours  for  the  asking.  Write  for 
yours  today. 


HEYWOOD. WAKEFIELD,  MENOMINEE,  MICH. 
626 


Pioneers.     Other  features  during  the  week  included  rodeos,  street 
acts,  and  religious  services. 

An  income  tax  ruling,  particularly  applicable  to  those  con- 
tributing to  the  support  of  LDS  missionaries  was  further 
clarified:  (1)  A  taxpayer  who  sends  money  directly  to  his 
son  or  daughter  cannot  claim  a  deduction  as  a  charitable  contribu- 
tion. (2)  A  taxpayer  who  contributes  money  to  a  missionary  fund 
may  deduct  this  money  on  his  tax  return  as  a  charitable  contri- 
bution. If  it  is  made  to  a  fund,  it  is  not  considered  a  gift  to  the 
individual  missionary  and  is  therefore  deductible.  (3)  Such  con- 
tributions received  by  a  missionary  from  a  fund  are  not  considered 
part  of  his  gross  income,  but  instead  represent  nonreportable  reim- 
bursement for  expenses.  (4)  A  taxpayer  who  sends  money  directly 
to  his  missionary  son  or  daughter  can  claim  the  regular  six  hundred 
dollar  exemption  if  he  furnishes  more  than  half  of  his  son's  total 
support  and  if  the  missionary's  gross  income  does  not  exceed  six 
hundred  dollars.  A  simple  situation  would  be  a  father  who  con- 
tributes ten  dollars  a  month  to  his  ward  elders'  quorum  missionary 
fund.  He  may  not  specify  that  this  money  go  to  his  son  alone  if 
he  is  to  claim  a  deduction  for  it.  Roland  V.  Wise,  district  director 
of  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  in  Salt  Lake  City  said:  "The  test 
in  each  case  is  whether  the  organization  has  full  control  of  the 
donated  funds,  and  discretion  as  to  their  use,  so  as  to  insure  that 
they  be  used  to  carry  out  its  functions  and  purposes." 

Accepting  a  special  invitation,  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle 
Choir  was  part  of  the  first  live  American  telecast  to  Europe 
through  the  marvels  of  the  communications'  satellite  "Tel- 
star."  Its  part  of  the  program  was  presented  in  the  Mount 
Rushmore  amphitheatre  in  South  Dakota,  at  the  base  of  the  world's 
largest  sculpture.  In  its  three  minute  segment  of  televised  time 
it  sang  the  universally  loved  hymn  "A  Mighty  Fortress  Is  Our 
God,"  as  the  cameras  played  alternately  upon  the  choir  and  the 
sculptures  of  the  four  American  presidents.  Later,  as  the  program 
concluded,  and  other  American  scenes  were  shown,  the  choir  sang 
the  last  verse  of  their  arrangement  of  "The  Battle  Hymn  of  the 
Republic." 

Valiantly  Onward,  the  pageant  of  pioneer  life  that  is  tradi- 
tionally presented  at  this  season,  began  its  three  nightly  perform- 
ances in  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle.  It  has  a  cast  of  some  1,400 
singers,  choral  readers,  and  Indian  tribesmen.  Many  of  the  singers 
were  members  of  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  Choir  who  had  sung 
earlier  in  the  day  at  Mount  Rushmore.  Performances  of  Valiantly 
Onward  this  year  were  dedicated  to  President  Joseph  Fielding 
Smith  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 

Wherever  Latter-day  Saints  are  gathered,  there  was  grateful 
remembrance  this  day,  the  115th  anniversary  of  the  arrival 
of  Brigham  Young  in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley. 
This  morning  the  Salt  Lake  City  "Days  of  '47"  parade  had 

more  than  170  floats,  bands,  and  other  units.     This  year's  theme 

was  "It  Happened  in  '62."    The  parade  was  televised  by  a  station 

in  Salt  Lake  City  and  over  two  stations  in  Idaho. 

Valiantly  Onward,  the  presentation  at  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle, 

and   the  concluding  rodeo  at  the   state  fair   grounds   were   well 

attended. 

August  1962 

America's  Witness  for  Christ,  one  of  the  country's  great 
religious  pageants,  began  its  four  nightly  performances  at 
the  base  of  the  Hill  Cumorah,  Palmyra,  New  York.  Large 
and  appreciative  audiences  greeted  each  of  the  Wednesday  to 
Saturday  evening  performances.  This  is  the  twenty -fifth  year  of 
that  dramatic  retelling  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  story. 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


INLAND     FOLK 


BY     FRANCES     S.     LOVELL 


We  of  the  inland  places  here 

live  with  the  hills  which  have  no  fear 

of  storms  or  sun  or  lightning's  prong; 

we  grow,  like  them,  head-high  and  strong. 

We  do  not  miss  the  beat  of  sea 

in  mowing's  wide  placidity, 

and  in  our  bones  feel  quiet  peace 

in  echelon  of  autumn  geese. 

We  know  a  secret  forest  place 
Where  anemones  lift  up  their  face 
and  know  a  rosebush  by  the  door 
is  more  than  prince  or  governor. 
We  knoiv  the  cloud  spume  of  the  sky 
that  drifts  against  the  lazuli. 
We  hold  the  hills  to  be  our  guide 
and  live,  contented,  by  their  side. 


Like  Practicing  in  Public  .  .  . 

RICHARD    L.    EVANS 

There  is  a  sentence  from  Baron  Lytton  that  today 
suggests  a  subject:  "Life  is  like  playing  a  violin 
solo  in  public ,"  he  said,  "and  learning  the  instru- 
ment as  one  goes  on."1  We  are  often  inclined  to 
judge  people  by  the  flaws  in  their  performance.  We 
are  likely  to  judge  a  young  person,  for  example,  by  some  foolish 
or  inexperienced  act  or  utterance.  People  sometimes  have  carried 
through  life  the  stigma  of  a  single  remark  they  have  made,  while 
millions  of  constructive  intelligent  good  remarks  may  not  be  remem- 
bered. This  doesn't  mean  that  what  a  person  says  or  does  is  not 
significant,  or  that  he  should  not  be  classified  or  accountable  for 
his  acts  or  utterances.  But  there  is  no  perfection  in  any  of  us, 
and  in  many  ways  men  differ  principally  by  the  percentage  of  their 
goodness  or  flaws  or  faults.  Turning  to  another  figure  for  a  moment, 
the  percentage  of  so-called  perfect  diamonds  is  relatively  small, 
but  there  are  many  beautiful  stones  that  have  some  small  flaws. 
And  we  don't  discard  the  diamond  for  the  flaw.  But  at  this  point, 
the  figure  fails  us,  for  people  aren't  static.  They  are  changing; 
they  are  learning,  often  repenting,  often  improving,  and  to  say  that 
someone  is  unacceptable  at  some  point  in  his  performance  is  not 
to  say  that  at  some  later  time  he  may  not  earnestly  have  improved 
his  performance.  And  while  we  cannot  set  aside  the  law  of  causes 
and  consequences,  or  suspend  the  penalties  of  a  poor  performance, 
this  we  must  remember:  that  people  change  and  move;  they  can 
repent;  they  can  improve.  Now  to  come  back  to  the  sentence  that 
started  us  on  this  subject:  When  we  pay  to  hear  a  violinist  per- 
form we  do  so  only  after  he  has  been  through  a  long  process  of 
practice,  with  many  imperfect  notes,  unpleasant  sounds;  with  much 
faulty  fingering.  But  such  practicing  is  usually  done  without  an 
audience,  while  much  of  learning  to  live  life  is  out  in  the  open. 
"Life  is  like  playing  a  violin  solo  in  public,  and  learning  the  instru- 
ment as  one  goes  on."  Life  is  for  learning,  for  practicing,  for 
improving,  and  it  isn't  always  easy,  as  everyone  knows,  and  all  of 
us  need  understanding,  and  especially  the  young,  for  so  often  in  life 
we  do  our  practicing  in  public. 


THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 


xBaron    Lytton     (presumed    to    be    Bulwer-Lytton ) . 

"The  Spoken  Word,"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the 
Columbia  Broadcasting   System,   June   24,   1962.     Copyright   1962. 


FILMS 

DEVELOPED 
AND  PRINTED  per  roll 

For  any  6,  8  or  12  Exposure  B  &  W  Roll 
JUMBO  PRINTS  only  35c  per  Roll 


COLOR  FILM 
DEVELOPING 

KODACOLOR 


8-Exposure  Roll 
Dev.  and  Printing 
1  2-Exposure  Roll 
Dev.  and  Printing 
Color  Reprints 


per 

$2.55  roll 

per 

$3.00  roll 

20c  each 


COLOR  SLIDES 

135  mm  Color  Slides  per 

20  exp.,  Dev.  and  Mount  $1.35roll 
135  mm  Color  Slides  per 

36  exp.,  Dev.  and  Mount  $2.40  roll 
Color  Movie  per 

8  mm,  25'  Roll  $1.35  roll 


GENEALOGY  PHOTOS 

NEGATIVES  MADE  off  OLD 
PHOTOS,  60c  each.  PRINTS 

off  NEGATIVE,  4c  each 

Send  coin  only  -  no  C.O.D.'s 

Money-Back  Guarantee 

SAM'S  PHOTO  LAB 

P.  O.  Box  1 1 1 5  Dept.  AA  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


FOLDING 
PEDESTAL  TABLES 


Partitions 


Direct  from  factory  sav- 
ing to  Churches,  Schools, 
Clubs,  Lodges  and  all  organi- 
zations. MONROE  1963 
Folding  Banquet  Tables  are 
unmatched  for  quality,  dura- 
bility, convenience  and  hand- 
some appearance.  94  models  and  sizes  for 
every  use.  Write  for  prices,  catalog. 

FREE- BIG  1963  CATALOG 

Color  pictures.  Full  line  MONROE  tables,  chairs, 
table  and  chair  trucks,  platform-risers,  port- 
able partitions.  Write  today! 
THE  MONROE  CO.,  249  Church  St.,  Colfax,    Iowa 


Sell  GREETING  CARDS  &  GIFTS 

Christmas  and  All  Occasion  Cards  / 
Jewelry  •  Stationery  •  Wrappings  •  Toys  ' 
Over  2S0  Name  Imprinted  Christmas  Cards 


Make  Extra  Money  in  Spare  Time 


No  experience  needed.  Organi- 
zations,   housewives,    students, 
shut-ins,   others  can  make  big 
profits    to    100%    plus    bonus. 
Items   sell   on   sight.   Send  for 
salable    Samples    on    approval, 
Free   Catalog,   Free   Album 
Name  Imprinted  Christmas 
Cards,  details.  Free  Surprise 
Gift  with  First  Order. 


Mail 
Coupon 


HEDENKAMP,  Dept.  ER-4 

361   Broadway,  New  York  13,  N. 

Please  send  me  Samples  on  approval  &  all  details. 

Name   

Address • 


Cify,  Zone,  Stale    «.J 


SEPTEMBER    1962 


627 


ITATl 


A  Personal  Testimony 


THE  EDITOR'S  PAGE  /  PRESIDENT  DAVID  O.  McKAY 


The  Lord  never  forsakes  you  who 
earnestly  seek  him.  Sometimes  there 
are  obstacles  in  life;  there  is  persecution; 
there  is  self-denial;  there  will  be  tears, 
because  you  are  constantly  in  contact 
with  enticements,  with  worldly  ideals, 
and  you  will  have  to  overcome  them  to 
stay  upon  the  road  to  eternal  life;  and 
for  the  moment  there  will  seem  to  be 
sacrifice,  but  it  is  only  temporary.  The 
Lord  never  forsakes  those  who  seek  him. 
The  answer  may  not  come  just  the  way 
you  think,  but  it  will  come.  The  Lord 
will  certainly  fulfil  his  promise  to  you. 

Illustrative  of  this,  I  am  constrained 
to  add  my  personal  testimony.  I  seldom 
speak  of  manifestations  that  have  come 
to  me.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  the 
Scotch  reticence  or  what,  but  I  do  not 
like  to  speak  of  some  things  which  are 
most  sacred  to  me. 

I  listened  as  a  boy  to  a  testimony 
regarding  the  principles  of  the  gospel, 
the  power  of  the  priesthood,  the  divinity 
of  this  work.  I  heard  the  admonition 
that  we,  too,  might  get  that  testimony 
if  we  would  pray,  but  somehow  I  got 
an  idea  in  youth  that  we  could  not  get 
a  testimony  unless  we  had  some  mani- 
festation. I  read  of  the  First  Vision  of 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  I  knew 
that  he  knew  what  he  had  received  was 
of  God;  I  heard  of  elders  who  had  heard 
voices;  I  heard  my  father's  testimony  of 
a  voice  that  had  come  to  him  declaring 
the  divinity  of  the  mission  of  the  Prophet, 
and  somehow  I  received  the  impression 
that  that  was  the  source  of  all  testimony. 


I  realized  in  youth  that  the  most 
precious  thing  that  a  man  could  obtain 
in  this  life  was  a  testimony  of  the 
divinity  of  this  work.  I  hungered  for  it; 
I  felt  that  if  I  could  get  that,  all  else 
would  indeed  seem  insignificant.  I  did 
not  neglect  my  prayers,  but  I  never  felt 
that  my  prayer  at  night  would  bring  that 
testimony;  that  was  more  a  prayer  for 
protection,  as  I  look  back  upon  it  now, 
to  keep  intruders  away— really  it  was 
more  of  a  selfish  prayer— but  I  always 
felt  that  the  secret  prayer,  whether  in  the 
room  or  out  in  the  grove  or  on  the  hills, 
would  be  the  place  where  that  much 
desired  testimony  would  come. 

Accordingly,  I  have  knelt  more  than 
once  by  the  serviceberry  bush,  as  my 
saddle  horse  stood  by  the  side.  I  re- 
member riding  over  the  hills  one  after- 
noon, thinking  of  these  things,  and 
concluded  that  there  in  the  silence  of  the 
hills  was  the  best  place  to  get  that  testi- 
mony. I  stopped  my  horse,  threw  the 
reins  over  his  head,  and  withdrew  just  a 
few  steps  and  knelt  by  the  side  of  a  tree. 

The  air  was  clear  and  pure,  the  sun- 
shine delightful;  the  verdure  of  the  wild 
trees  and  grass  and  the  flowers  scented 
the  air;  as  I  recall  the  incident,  all  the 
surroundings  come  to  me  anew.  I  knelt 
down  and  with  all  the  fervor  of  my  heart 
poured  out  my  soul  to  God  and  asked 
him  for  a  testimony  of  this  gospel.  I  had 
in  mind  that  there  would  be  some  mani- 
festation, that  I  should  receive  some 
transformation  that  would  leave  me  with- 
out doubt. 


628 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


I  arose,  mounted  my  horse,  and  as  he 
started  over  the  trail  I  remember  rather 
introspectively  searching  myself,  and  in- 
voluntarily shaking  my  head,  said  to 
myself,  "No,  sir,  there  is  no  change;  I  am 
just  the  same  boy  I  was  before  I  knelt 
down."  The  anticipated  manifestation 
had  not  come. 

Nor  was  that  the  only  occasion.  How- 
ever, it  did  come,  but  not  in  the  way  I 
had  anticipated.  Even  the  manifestation 
of  God's  power  and  the  presence  of  his 
angels  came,  but  when  it  did  come,  it 
was  simply  a  confirmation;  it  was  not 
the  testimony. 

On  one  occasion  I  was  seven  thousand 
miles  from  home  when  President  James 
L.  McMurrin  was  attending  a  confer- 
ence in  Scotland.  In  the  priesthood 
meeting  of  that  conference  the  power 
of  God  was  so  manifest  .that  one  man 
present  in  that  little  room  jumped  to  his 
feet  and  said,  "Brethren,  there  are  angels 
in  this  room,"  and  strong  men  began  to 
weep,  not  for  fear,  not  for  sorrow,  but  out 
of  the  fulness  of  their  souls,  which  left 
them  a  testimony  of  the  truth  of  that 
statement. ,  The  man's  declaration  did  not 
impress  me  very  much;  but  the  Spirit 
present  did  impress  me. 

But  when  President  McMurrin  arose 
and  said:  "Yes,  there  are  angels  in  this 
room,  and  one  of  them  is  the  guardian 
angel  of  that  young  man  sitting  there"— 
and  he  pointed  to  a  young  elder  whom 
I  knew  and  who  was  in  our  conference 
(now  it  would  be  called  a  missionary 
district)— he  was  weeping  as  though  his 
soul  would  overflow;  "and,"  continued 
President  McMurrin,  "the  other  is  the 
guardian  angel  of  that  young  man  over 
there,"  and  he  pointed  to  a  boy  with 
whom  I  had  been  associated.  I  knew  by 
inspiration  that  what  President  McMur- 
rin said  was  true.  There  was  not  one 
man  in  the  room  who  did  not  know  it, 

I  had  learned  by  intimate  association 
with  him  that  James  McMurrin  was 
pure  gold;  his  faith  in  the  gospel  implicit; 
that  no  truer  man,  no  more  loyal  man 
to  what  he  thought  was  right  ever  lived; 
so  when  he  turned  to  me  and  gave  what 
I  thought  then  was  more  of  a  caution 
than  a  promise,  his  words  made  an  in- 


delible impression  upon  me.  Paraphras- 
ing the  words  of  the  Savior  to  Peter,  he 
said:  "Let  me  say  to  you,  Brother  David, 
Satan  hath  desired  you  that  he  may  sift 
you  as  wheat,  but  God  is  mindful  of 
you."  Then  he  added,  "If  you  will  keep 
the  faith,  you  will  yet  sit  in  the  leading 
councils  of  the  Church."  I  knew  that  the 
answer  to  my  boyish  prayer  had  come. 

But  the  testimony  that  this  work  is 
divine  had  come,  not  through  manifesta- 
tion, great  and  glorious  as  it  was,  but 
through  obedience  to  God's  will,  in 
harmony  with  Christ's  promise,  "If  any 
man  will  do  his  will,  he  will  know  of 
the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or 
whether  I  speak  of  myself."  (John  7:17.) 

Test  it  from  any  source  you  wish,  and 
you  will  find  that  there  is  not  one  phase 
of  the  -gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  which  will 
not  stand  that  test;  and  as  you,  in  your 
weakness,  as  you  in  your  youth,  under 
take  to  embrace  these  principles  of  life 
everlasting,  you  will  find  it  instilling 
upon  your  soul  a  benediction  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  which  will  give  you  a  testimony 
beyond  any  possibility  of  a  doubt  that 
God  lives,  that  he  is  indeed  our  Father 
and  that  this  is  his  work  established 
through  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

That  is  my  testimony  to  you.  I  know 
it.  The  most  precious  thing  in  life!  You 
can  test  it.  I  would  rather  have  my 
children  and  their  children  and  their 
children's  children  feel  that  than  to  ob- 
tain any  earthly  emoluments,  because  I 
know  then  that  they  will  be  good  citi- 
zens. I  know  that  they  will  be  good 
fathers  and  good  mothers.  I  know  that 
they  will  be  honest  and  true  to  every- 
body, and  to  God.  I  know  that  every- 
thing which  a  man  ought  to  be  and  which 
a  woman  ought  to  be,  they  will  become, 
and  they  will  do  it  through  obedience  to 
the  divine  principles  of  the  gospel. 

God  bless  us  and  guide  us  to  be  true, 
true  to  him  and  his  work.  This  is  in 
very  deed  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 
May  he  give  us  strength  to  live  it,  not 
only  to  preach  it,  not  only  to  bear  testi- 
mony to  it  by  voice,  but  also  in  very 
deed  to  live  it  and  bear  testimony  to  the 
world  thereby  that  we  do  know  whereof 
we  speak. 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


629 


"HOW    CAN    FIRST    NEPH1    3:7 

AND    DOCTRINE    AND    COVENANTS    84:4, 

BE    RECONCILED?" 


YOUR 
QUES 
TION 


question:  "How  can  we  recon- 
cile 1  Nephi  chapter  3,  verse  7, 
in  which  Nephi  states  that  the  Lord 
gives  'no  commandments  unto  the 
children  of  men,  save  he  shall  pre- 
pare a  way  for  them  that  they  may 
accomplish  the  thing  which  he  com- 

answer:     There    is    no    conflict 
whatever    in    these    two    passages 
even    if    some    such    contradiction 
seems    to    some    to    be    apparent. 
Usually  a  generation  is  considered 
to  be,  "The  ordinary  period  of  time 
at  which  one  rank  follows  another, 
or  from  father  to  son  in  succes- 
sion."   However  when  the  Savior 
said  to  the  Jews:  ".  .  .  An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  after 
a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it,   .   .   ."   (Matt.   12:39.) 
He  evidently  set  no  definite  time 
limit,  but  referred  to  a  condition 
which    could    prevail    indefinitely 
as    long    as    wickedness    endured, 
though   it   should   extend  through 
several  generations  from  father  to 
son.     It  may  be  reasonable  to  assume  that  in  giving 
this  revelation  to  the  Prophet  the  Lord  did  have  in 
mind  the  generation  of  people  who  would  still  be 
living  within  the  one  hundred  years  from  the  time 
of  the  announcement  of  the  revelation,  and  that  they 
would  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  temple,  and  a  glori- 
ous cloud  would  rest  upon  it.    It  is  also  reasonable 
to  believe  that  no  soul  living  in  1832,  is  still  living 
in  mortality  on  the  earth.    Notwithstanding  this  there 
is  nothing  in  the  commandment  given  to  Nephi,  neither 
in  his  assurance  that  the  Lord  would  bless  him  in        saith  the  Lord   God. 


ANSWERED     BY 

JOSEPH 
FIELDING 

SMITH 

PRESIDENT  OF 
THE  COUNCIL 
OF    THE    TWELVE 


mandeth  them,'  with  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  wherein  the  Saints 
were  commanded  to  build  a  temple 
in  Independence  in  that  generation, 
which  temple  was  not  built  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment  which 
was  given?" 


obtaining  the  plates  that  were  so 
essential  to  the  welfare  spiritually 
and  temporally  of  the  descendants 
of  Nephi,  that  in  any  sense  is  in 
conflict  with  the  commandment  or 
promise  that  was  made  by  the  Lord 
in  the  revelation  given  to  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  We  read  in 
another  revelation  given  to  the 
Church  in  January  1841,  where 
the  Lord  absolves  the  members 
of  the  Church  from  the  obligation 
of  building  the  temple,  in  the  fol- 
lowing words: 

"Verily,  verily,   I   say  unto  you, 

that  when  I  give  a  commandment 

to  any  of  the  sons  of  men  to  do  a 

work  unto  my  name,  and  those  sons 

of  men  go  with  all  their  might  and 

with  all  they  have  to  perform  that  work,  and  cease 

not  their  diligence,  and  their  enemies  come  upon  them 

and  hinder  them  from  performing  that  work,  behold, 

it  behooveth  me  to  require  that  work  no  more  at  the 

hands    of    those    sons    of    men,    but    to    accept    of 

their  offerings. 

"And  the  iniquity  and  transgression  of  my  holy  laws 
and  commandments  I  will  visit  upon  the  heads  of 
those  who  hinder  my  work,  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation,  so  long  as  they  repent  not,  and  hate  me, 


630 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


"Therefore,  for  this  cause  have  I  accepted  the  offer- 
ings of  those  whom  I  commanded  to  build  up  a  city 
and  a  house  unto  my  name,  in  Jackson  county,  Mis- 
souri, and  were  hindered  by  their  enemies,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God. 

"And  I  will  answer  judgment,  wrath,  and  indig- 
nation, wailing,  and  anguish,  and  gnashing  of  teeth 
upon  their  heads,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation, 
so  long  as  they  repent  not,  and  hate  me,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God. 

"And  this  I  make  an  example  unto  you,  for  your 
consolation  concerning  all  those  who  have  been  com- 
manded to  do  a  work  and  have  been  hindered  by 
the  hands  of  their  enemies,  and  by  oppression,  saith 
the  Lord  your  God. 

"For  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  and  will  save  all 
those  of  your  brethren  who  have  been  pure  in  heart, 
and  have  been  slain  in  the  land  of  Missouri,  saith 
the  Lord."  (D&C  124:49-54.) 

This  should  be  a  sufficient  answer  to  the  question. 
The  Lord  accepted  at  the  hands  of  the  members  of 
the  Church  their  efforts  and  absolved  them.  It  is 
an  interesting  thing  to  know  that  during  the  Civil 
War,  that  section  of  Missouri  suffered,  and  the  wrath 
of  the  Lord  was  poured  out  upon  it,  and  some  of 
the  people  who  hindered  the  work  of  the  Lord  partook 
of  this  wrath  in  fulfilment  of  that  prediction. 

It  should  also  be  remembered  that  the  Lord  opened 
the  way  for  Nephi  because  the  obtaining  of  the  plates 
was  an  absolute  necessity  as  Lehi  has  pointed  out.  It 
was  a  matter  of  spiritual  life  or  death  to  have  in  their 
possession  the  sacred  records  which  Nephi  was  sent 
back  to  Jerusalem  to  obtain.  Therefore  the  Lord 
overruled  all  opposition  and  made  it  possible  for 
Nephi  to  accomplish  the  work  assigned  to  him.  Some 
critics  may  arise  and  say  why  then,  could  not  the 
Lord  overrule  all  opposition  in  the  day  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  and  make  it  possible  for  the  building  of 


the  house  of  the  Lord  according  to  what  had  been 
written?  It  is  a  sufficient  answer  to  such  a  question 
to  say,  that  the  real  time  for  the  building  of  that 
temple  had  not  arrived,  therefore  the  Lord  postponed 
the  day.  The  building  of  the  temple  under  all  the 
conditions  was  not  an  essential  requirement  in  the 
year  1832.  Surely  the  Lord  would  have  overruled  all 
opposition  had  there  been  the  necessity  at  that  time 
for  such  a  magnificent  building  to  be  built.  To  the 
contrary  he  absolved  the  Saints  and  postponed  the 
day.  When  considering  the  word  of  the  Lord  con- 
cerning the  efforts  of  the  members  of  the  Church, 
it  is  wrong  to  think  that  the  members  were  not  dili- 
gent in  their  duties  in  that  day,  and  that  the  Lord 
had  been  overruled  by  wicked  men,  and  his  com- 
mandments had  failed. 

A  similar  incident  of  apparent  failure  occurred  in 
the  coming  forth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  when  through 
the  persistent  pleading  of  Martin  Harris  the  manuscript 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  permitted  to  be  taken  to 
exhibit  to  Mrs.  Harris  and  some  of  her  friends.  The 
manuscript  was  stolen  and  no  doubt  those  who  stole 
it  made  changes  in  it  as  the  Lord  indicated  that  they 
would.  The  Prophet  and  Martin  Harris  felt  that  irre- 
parable error  had  been  done,  and  they  at  first  won- 
dered why  the  Lord  would  permit  such  a  serious 
thing  to  happen.  The  truth  is  that  the  Lord  knew 
what  would  happen  from  the  very  beginning  and  had 
made  provision  for  such  a  serious  blunder.  The  loss 
of  this  manuscript  was  felt  to  be  a  great  lesson  to  the 
Prophet,  which  lesson  perhaps  he  greatly  needed.  The 
result  thereof,  however,  was  that  the  Lord  had  in 
store  a  better  account  of  the  same  historical  events, 
far  richer  in  detail.  The  apparent  evil  therefore 
turned  out  to  be  a  blessing  for  all  who  read  the  Book 
of  Mormon.  Surely  the  Lord  knows  the  end  from 
the  beginning,  and  no  matter  what  the  actions  of 
men  may  be  the  purposes  of  the  Lord  will  prevail. 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


631 


LEARN  TO 


The  great  objective  of  MIA  work  is  to  build  faith 
in  the  hearts  of  the  youth,  that  they  may  become 
good  Latter-day  Saints. 

But  good  Latter-day  Saints  must  believe  com- 
pletely in  the  Lord  our  God.  They  must  accept 
him  without  reservation.  They  must  serve  him 
with  devotion. 

We  are  living  in  a  day  when  more  and  more 
pressure  is  being  put  upon  young  people  to  dis- 
count their  religious  teachings,  to  disbelieve  in 
God  as  a  factor  in  their  lives,  and  to  depreciate 
the  influence  of  those  who  are  of  a  religious  frame 
of  mind. 

This  comes  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  many  great 
men  of  the  world— scientists,  scholars,  and  states- 
men alike— declare  their  own  faith  in  the  divine 
Creator.  Some  of  these  wise  men  tell  us  that  our 
very  existence  in  this  nuclear  age  may  yet  depend 
upon  our  acceptance  of  God  and  his  ways. 

I  hope  you  read  only  this  week  the  farewell 
address  of  General  Carlos  Romulo  of  the  Philip- 
pines when  he  said  to  America,  "May  God  keep 
you  always,  and  may  you  always  keep  God." 

Yet  in  many  circles,  men  who  have  great  influ- 
ence in  shaping  the  thinking  and  opinions  of 
young  people  openly  attempt  to  dissuade  them 
from  their  faith.  Among  increasing  numbers  it 
is  becoming  more  and  more  popular  to  disregard 
religion,  and  even  to  look  upon  it  with  scorn  and 


"From  an  address  delivered  at  the  63rd  annual  MIA 
June  conference,  Friday  morning,  June  15,  1962  in  the 
Salt  Lake  Tabernacle. 


632 


KNOW  GOD 


suspicion.  Added  to  that,  the  communist  line  of 
atheism  is  catching  on  among  more  and  more  people, 
much  as  we  may  despise  and  oppose  the  political 
views  of  those  same  communists.  Communist  views 
on  religion  are  certainly  no  less  to  be  abhorred  than 
communist  views  on  politics. 

But  is  atheism  any  less  dangerous  when  it  comes 
under  the  guise  of  intellectualism  than  when  it  comes 
from  the  communists?  Are  not  the  effects  of  anti- 
Christ  as  devastating  from  one  source  as  from  another? 
Atheism  is  atheism,  and  it  is  deadly  in  every  form. 
Yet  there  are  those  who  hardly  dare  mention  the 
name  of  God  for  fear  of  embarrassment. 

In  some  of  our  legislative  bodies,  some  lawmakers 
actually  oppose  a  prayer  for  divine  guidance.  On 
some  campuses  a  person  becomes  almost  suspect  if 
he  shows  any  inclination  toward  spirituality. 

Think  of  it!  In  this  country  whose  very  motto  is 
"In  God  We  Trust." 

Is  confession  of  faith  something  to  be  ashamed  of 
these  days?  Is  the  Creator  to  be  shunned  in  this  age 
of  intellectualism?  Is  the  communist  line  of  atheism 
to  be  victorious  in  America?  And  will  that  kind  of 
victory,  if  it  comes,  lead  to  political  surrender  also? 
Heaven  forbid!  And  yet  it  is  the  rising  generation 
in  their  impressionable  time  of  life  who  are  being  sub- 
jected to  these  evil  influences. 

Young  people,  seeking  earnestly  for  light,  are  being 
guided  by  confused  men  and  women  into  lines  of 
thought  and  activity  as  dangerous  as  anything  the 
Russians  have  to  offer.  What  a  tragedy  to  have  so 
many  of  them  so  badly  misled. 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


BY   ELDER   MARK    E.    PETERSEN1 


And  then  there  is  the  creeping  indifference  to 
religion  which  is  spreading  so  rapidly.  It  is  almost 
as  effective  in  destroying  faith  as  the  atheistic  line 
itself.  Faith  can  die  of  inactivity  and  indifference  as 
well  as  from  a  crushing  blow.  If  we  reject  faith,  we 
add  to  the  strength  of  the  godless  ones  who  seek  to 
destroy  us.  To  turn  our  back  upon  the  Lord,  even 
through  indifference,  is  to  ally  ourselves  with  our 
greatest  and  most  deadly  enemies  who  do  the 
same  thing. 

Faith  is  the  foundation  of  our  civil  liberties  and  all 
our  valued  blessings.  It  is  our  only  hope  for  security 
in  the  future.  Then  we  must  rally  our  forces  to  save 
it.  We  must  build  up  our  defenses.  We  must  prop- 
erly and  effectively  educate  our  young  people. 

We  must  teach  youth  the  truth.  They  must  be 
given  the  facts  about  God,  not  the  destructive  theories 
of  uninspired  men.  And  who  can  better  teach  these 
facts  than  we  who  have  received  a  new  revelation  of 
God  through  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith? 

There  is  no  theory  about  our  teaching.  There  is 
no  discounting  our  testimony.  We  know  whereof  we 
speak,  and  we  speak  the  truth. 

Our  youth  must  not,  they  shall  not,  be  overcome 
by  the  faithless  influences  of  the  world.  They  have 
a  great  destiny,  and  that  destiny  is  with  this  Church. 

But  can  they  fulfil  that  destiny  without  faith?  Can 
they  remain  faithful  without  a  genuine  conversion  to 
the  truth?  Can  they  obtain  this  conversion  without 
leaders  who  will  plant  in  their  hearts  a  deep  convic- 
tion of  the  reality  of  God?  Will  they  serve  the  Lord 
if  they  do  not  have  this  conversion?    And  where  will 


they  get  this  conversion? 

They  must  obtain  much  of  it  from  you,  the  leaders. 
You  must  help  them  to  understand  that  God  is  real. 
You  must  help  teach  them  that  the  Almighty  is  a  factor 
in  their  lives,  a  factor  of  infinite  power  and  grace. 

It  is  from  you  and  other  teachers  of  the  Church 
that  they  must  gain  the  strength  to  be  faithful  and 
true,  whether  in  times  of  temptation,  of  intellectual 
opposition,  or  of  plain  ordinary  indifference.  So 
great  is  our  responsibility! 

To  lead  the  youth  we  must  be  leaders  in  very  deed. 
We  ourselves  must  hold  to  every  standard  which  we 
hope  to  make  a  part  of  their  lives.  We  must  be  as 
firm  in  the  faith  as  we  hope  they  will  be.  There  must 
be  no  more  indifference  in  us  than  we  hope  to  see 
in  them. 

We  must  accept  in  all  its  significance  and  meaning 
the  commandment,  ".  .  .  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  with  all  thy  might,  mind,  and 
strength;  and  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  thou  shalt 
serve  him."  (D&C  59:5.) 

But  I  ask  each  one  of  you,  can  or  will  we  serve  God 
with  all  our  heart  unless  he  is  a  genuine  reality  to  us, 
unless  we  know  that  he  lives,  unless  we  feel  an  affinity 
for  him?  Can  we  make  God  a  reality  to  those  whom 
we  teach  if  he  is  not  a  reality  to  us?  Is  God  actually 
a  reality  to  you?  Do  you  have  a  testimony  of  him? 
Does  your  testimony  persuade  you  to  serve  him  at 
all  costs? 

If  we  do  not  keep  all  of  his  commandments,  can  we 
say  that  we  have  a  real  testimony,  a  well-founded 
faith?  If  we  do  not  keep       ( Continued  on  page  684 ) 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


633 


TRUE  SCIENCE  I 


634 


THE   IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


ASSISTANT    PROFESSOR    OF    MATHEMATICS 
BRIGHAM    YOUNG    UNIVERSITY 


by  floyd   e.  haupt      Elder  John  A.  Widtsoe  said  of  science  and  the  gospel:    "In  the  end  the  two  must 

become  as  one,  for  their  common  objective  is  truth."1    Let  us  consider  some  ideas 
in  both  fields  as  evidence  that  his  prediction  is  being  fulfilled. 

Our  church  doctrine  holds  that  the  true  religion  embraces  all  truth,  while 
present-day  science  is  regarded  as  being  lesss inclusive.  In  practice,  however,  since 
new  discoveries  are  being  made  (or  obtained  by  revelation)  in  both  fields  it  follows 
that  each  has  something  for  the  other  to  consider. 

Sincere  scientists  are  often  attracted  to  the  gospel  because  they  feel,  consciously 
or  otherwise,  that  their  known  technical  truths  have  a  striking  resemblance  to 
doctrines  of  the  Church.  For  instance,  one  possible,  but  very  loose,  mathematical 
definition  of  infinity  is:  "If  the  numeric al» value  of  a  variable  v  ultimately  becomes 
and  remains  larger  than  any  preassigned  positive  number,  however  large,  we  say 
v  becomes  infinite."2  This  statement  makes  sense  to  someone  who  also  wants  to 
reconcile  an  "Infinite"  God  with  the  principle  of  eternal  progression. 

Our  Church  has  long  had  an  idea  which  is  essentially  the  same  as  the  above 
mathematical  concept.  Those  who  attain  the  stature  of  Gods  will  have  a  contin- 
uation of  the  seeds  forever,  or  as  one  of  our  General  Authorities  has  put  it:  "The 
family  organization  will  not  be  broken  and  will  endure  forever  and  they  will  have 
eternal  increase."3  But  no  matter  how  great  our  own  kingdoms  may  become  they 
will  always  be  only  a  part  of  the  kingdom  of  our  God. 

If  a  man  can  become  a  God,4  and  hence  be  infinite,  how  can  he  remain  under 
the  God  he  now  worships?  This  should  not  be  a  difficult  idea  for  mathematicians. 
They  already  deal  with  infinities  of  different  "size,"  so  they  are  closer  to  LDS 
Church  doctrine  than  they  realize.  Their  concept  of  infinity  is  closer  to  our  doc- 
trine than  it  is  to  the  belief  of  any  other  church.  The  inherent  nature  of  things 
has  forced  these  thinkers  to  adopt  essentially  correct  ideas. 

Another  example  of  corresponding  ideas  can  be  found  in  the  concept  of  a 
mathematical  "function."  An  elementary  mathematics  text  gives  us  this  rather 
loose  definition:  "When  two  variables  are  so  related  that  the  value  of  the  first 
variable  is  determined  when  the  value  of  the  second  variable  is  given,  then  the 
first  variable  is  said  to  be  a  function  of  the  second."5  Mathematicians  have  also 
expanded  this  idea  to  include  the  possibility  that  the  first  (dependent)  variable 
may  be  a  function  of  many  independent  variables  simultaneously. 

From  the  definition  of  a  function  it  is  plain  that  our  revealed  doctrine6  is  con- 
siderably more  scientific  than  the  philosophies  and  theologies  which,  for  instance, 
hope  that  we  are  to  be  saved  by  grace  or  faith  only  ( in  contradiction  to  the  second 
chapter  of  James),  or  teach  that  we  can  go  indefinitely  far  into  debt  without 
paying  the  associated  consequences. 

The  terrific  power  of  science  today  lies  in  its  systematic  use  of  this  postulational 
method.  That  is,  when  a  scientist  attacks  a  problem  he  makes  a  tentative  list  of 
basic  ideas  (postulates)  that  he  is  willing  to  accept  without  proof.  He  examines 
their  effects  and  retains  them  if  they  seem  self -consistent,  adequate,  and  complete. 
New  discoveries  may  cause  this  list  to  be  altered,  enlarged,  or  even  replaced.  The 
Church  regards  this  as  a  legitimate  method  for  finding  truth.  In  fact,  the  scientific 
method  bears  a  remarkable  resemblance  to  the  teaching  of  Alma.7  It  would 
appear  that  the  "modern  method  is  really  an  eternal  method  and  applies  in  all 
fields  of  learning. 

The  scientific  method  can  be  applied  in  two  processes  which  are  essentially 
opposite  to  one  another.     They  are  called  "induction"  and  "deduction." 

Induction  requires  the  scientist  to  guess  general  rules  from  a  few  specific  exam- 
ples. This  is  how  natural  laws  are  discovered  and  reasonable  postulates  are 
formed.  The  users  of  induction  have  a  need  for  revelation,  but  men  do  not  always 
recognize  or  understand  the  influences  of  God.  Rene  Descartes,  a  strong  advocate 
of  pure  reason,  claimed  that  the  basic  ideas  of  (Continued  on  page  662) 


SEPTEMBER     1962  635 


THE  KINDERHOOK  PLATES 


WELBY    W.     RICKS 

PRESIDENT     UNIVERSITY 
ARCHAEOLOGICAL 

SOCIETY,    BYU 


1(|- 


§|1I 


1     ' 


I  *:-4 


^** 


•. 


\ 


•• 


:;«,! 


v     -   ., 


"  "■ 


Left:  Plate  number  5  of  the  Kinderhook 
Plates.  Below:  Sam,e  plate  reverse  side. 
A  sizeable  acid  blotch  appears  on  this  side 
which  was  not  there  originally.  It  is  entirely 
probable  that  Dr.  Harris  did  this  in  his 
attempt  to  clean  the  plates  with  sulphuric 
acid.  (Photos  by  permission  of  the  Chicago 
Historical  Society.) 


Following  is  the  notarized  certificate  of  two 
Chicago  engravers,  Stanley  B.  Hill  and 
Edward  Pwiiski,  stating  that  "The  plate  was 
engraved  with  a  pointed  instrument  and 
not  etched  with  acid." 


June, 85,1953 


To  whom  it  may  concern: 


On  the  above  date,  we  have  personally  examined  a 
Kinderhoolc  Plate  in  the  Ohioago  Historical  Sooiety  and  to 
the  best  of  oar  knowledge  this  Plate  was  engraved  with  a 
pointed  instrument  and  not  etohed  with  aoid. 


STATE  OF  ILLINOIS 


COUNTY     OT     COOK     j 


Subscribed  and  Bvom  to  before  me 
this  26th  day  of  June,  1953. 

Notary  Public 


A  recent  rediscovery  of  one  of  the  Kinderhook 
plates  which  was  examined  by  Joseph  Smith,  Jim., 
reaffirms  his  prophetic  calling  and  reveals  the  false 
statements  made  by  one  of  the  finders. 
A  few  years  ago,  two  non-LDS  professional  engravers, 
Stanley  B.  Hill  and  Edward  Pwiiski  walked  into  the 
Chicago  Historical  Society  and  asked  to  view  a  bell- 
shaped  brass  plate  known  as  a  Kinderhook  plate. 
Their  purpose  was  to  determine  whether  it  had  been 
engraved  with  a  pointed  instrument  or  etched  with 
acid.  What  they  found  solved  a  seventy-four-year-old 
controversy  and  put  the  plates  back  into  the  category 
of  "genuine"  which  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  had  said  they 
were  in  the  first  place. 

What  were  the  Kinderhook  plates?  How  did  Joseph 
Smith,  Jun.,  become  connected  with  them,  and  why 
was  there  a  controversy  over  them?  The  following  is 
the  story  which  should  be  of  interest  to  every  Latter- 
day  Saint. 

On  April  23,  1843,  a  group  of  men  excavated  an  old 
earth  mound  just  outside  the  town  of  Kinderhook, 
Illinois,  and  came  up  with  a  most  interesting  find. 
The  excavation  was  headed  by  Robert  Wiley,  a  local 
merchant  of  the  town  who  had  become  extremely 
curious  about  the  possible  contents  of  the  old  mound 
ever  since  he  had  dreamed  of  finding  treasure  there. 
After  digging  down  about  twelve  feet,  they  came  upon 
"fire  burned  rock,  charcoal,  ashes,  and  badly  de- 
composed human  bones.  Near  the  encephlon  a  bundle 
was  found  that  consisted  of  six  plates  of  brass  of  a 
bell  shape,  each  having  a  hole  near  the  small  end,  a 
ring  through  them  all  and  clasped  with  two  clasps." 

The  plates  appeared  to  have  some  kind  of  writing 
on  them  but  were  so  badly  oxidized  they  could  not  be 
clearly  distinguished  until  Dr.  W.  P.  Harris,  MD, 
treated  them  with  a  dilute  solution  of  sulphuric  acid 
which  made  them  perfectly  clear.  They  were  com- 
pletely covered  with  "hieroglyphics"  on  both  sides. 

A  certificate  stating  the  facts  of  the  find  was  drawn 
up  and  signed  by  nine  of  the  men  present  and  sent 
to  nearby  newspapers.  Since  Nauvoo  was  only  a 
short  distance  away,  the  church  periodical  Times  and 
Seasons,  received  the  story  quickly  and  published  it 
with  all  details.  Drawings  of  the  plates  as  well  as  of 
the  certificates  were  printed  along  with  the  story  as 
related  to  them  by  the  finders. 

Interest  ran  high  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  writing 
on  the  plates.  The  editor  of  the  Quincy  Whig,  a  non- 
Mormon  paper  wrote:  ".  .  .  By  whom  these  plates 
were  deposited  must  ever  remain  a  secret,  unless 
someone  skilled  in  deciphering  hieroglyphics  may  be 
found  to  unravel  the  mystery.  Some  pretend  to  say 
that  Smith,  the  Mormon  leader,  has  the  ability  to 
read  them.  If  he  has,  he  will  confer  a  great  favor  on 
the  public  by  removing  the  mystery  which  hangs 
over  them.    A  person  (Continued 'on  page  656) 


ear, 


Right:  President  David  O.  McKay 

stands  with  Elder  Harold  B.  Lee  and 

others  at  a  general  conference 

of  the  Church. 

Below:  He  and  "Sonny  Boy,"  the 

President's  favorite  mount  enjoy 

a  few  minutes'  relaxation  together. 

Below  right:  A  horse,  a  harness,  and  winter 
on  the  farm — and  the  President  has  a  sleigh  ride 

with  a  group  of  children. 

Below  far  right:  Whenever  and 

wherever  President  McKay  goes,  there  are 

admirers  and  well-wishers. 


PRESIDENT  DAVID  O.  MCKAY 

EIGHTY-NINE    ON    SEPTEMBER    EIGHTH 
BY    HUGH    B.    BROWN 

OF     THE     FIRST     PRESIDENCY 

This  month  we  pay  tribute  to  President  David  O.  McKay,  distinguished  citizen,  beloved 
husband  and  father,  prophet,  seer,  and  revel ator  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  who  will  celebrate  his  eighty-ninth  birthday  September  8. 

This  writer  disclaims  what  is  implied  in  the  editor's  request,  viz,  that  he  is  entitled 
to  the  honor  of  writing  this  article.  However,  as  almost  two  million  Latter-day  Saints  and 
thousands  of  others  in  many  nations  are  hoping  that  someone  will  undertake  to  express  for 
them  a  word  of  appreciation  to  our  great  leader  who  is  so  universally  loved  and  honored, 
an  attempt  will  be  made. 

If  one  should  try  to  write  the  complete  biography  of  such  a  man,  though  the  writer  be 
a  contemporary  and  close  friend,  and  even  if  he  were  a  Plutarch  or  a  Boswell,  he  would 
need  several  volumes  to  compass  the  sphere  or  sound  the  depths  of  such  a  life.  In  a  few 
brief  notes,  then,  one  can  only  hope  to  remind  the  reader  that  living  among  us  is  a  man  who 
is  tall  physically,  towering  mentally,  and  Christlike  spiritually. 

The  study  of  the  life  of  a  great  man,  whether  it  be  a  historical  review  or  a  contemporary 
appraisal,  emphasizes  the  truth  of  Longfellow's  oft'  quoted  lines  that  "Lives  of  great  men 
all  remind  us  we  can  make  our  lives  sublime,  and,  departing,  leave  behind  us  footprints  in 
the  sands  of  time."  Perhaps  such  reminders  are  a  justification  for  biographical  sketches. 
Certainly  acquaintance  with  great  lives  through  biographies  has  a  wholesome  influence  on 
youth,  guiding  them  in  the  conflicting  currents  of  early  life,  stimulating  ambition  to 
emulate  what  they  admire,  and  providing  them  with  a  formula  for  rich  and  radiant  living. 

When  one  stands  before  a  masterpiece,  whether  it  be  a  painting,  a  piece  of  sculpture, 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


639 


Youth  greets  the  President:  the 

tiny  hand  of  the  son  of  Lee  Cane,  Ogden, 

Utah,  has  the  privilege  that 

many  desire. 


classical  literature— or  a  life— he  becomes  aware  of  the 
difficulty  of  attempting  to  evaluate  or  delineate.  There  it 
stands  and  mere  words,  be  they  ever  so  eloquent  and  descrip- 
tive, can  neither  add  nor  detract  a  jot  or  tittle.  One  can  only 
call  attention  to  background,  harmony,  salient  features,  com- 
pelling distinctions,  and  general  excellence. 

The  enduring  quality  of  many  notable  men  of  the  past 
was  unrecognized  until  the  envy,  jealousy,  and  prejudice  of 
contemporaries  had  been  wiped  from  their  spectacles.  The 
lives  of  some  great  men  have  been  brought  into  true  focus 
only  when  seen  through  the  unerring  lens  of  time. 

But  occasionally  the  stature  and  worth  of  a  man  is  recog- 
nized and  appreciated  during  his  lifetime.  This  is  notably 
true  of  the  subject  of  our  sketch  and  results  largely  from  the 
fact  that  throughout  his  lifetime  he  has  been  a  dedicated  man, 
one  who  has  lost  himself  in  service  and  found  himself  leading 
the  common  people,  one  who  has  never  lost  the  common  touch. 

President  McKay  knows  firsthand  the  problems  of  the  farmer  and  the  laboring  man.  He 
was  born  a  farmboy,  and  his  parents'  farm  has  since  become  his  own— his  home  to  which 
he  frequently  returns  to  be  close  to  the  soil,  and  there  get  a  grass  roots  perspective  and  a 
hill-top  view  of  the  problems  of  the  day  and  time.  He  has  always  loved  horses  and  even 
in  his  eighty-ninth  year  he  proudly  rides  his  favorite  Sonny  Boy  after  personally  grooming  him. 
As  a  young  man  he  aspired  to  become  a  teacher;  he  has  always  comprehended  the  vast 
dimensions  of  educational  possibilities  and  implications  for  the  future.  Now,  for  more  than 
fifty-six  full  years  as  a  General  Authority  of  the  Church  he  has  taught  the  divine,  eternal,  and 
saving  truths  of  the  gospel  to  hundreds  of  thousands  who  have  been  privileged  to  listen  to 
modern-day  parables  from  a  great  spiritual  leader.  Truly  he  is  one  of  the  great  teachers 
of  our  time. 

Listen  to  one  of  his  stories: 

"I  passed  through  two  farms  up  near  the  mountain  canal  on  the  way  to  my  old  home  town. 
I  saw  that  one  farm  had  yielded  an  exceptionally  good  crop  of  oats.  Notwithstanding  the 
drought,  the  cold  in  the  spring,  and  other  disadvantages,  the  farmer  had  threshed  an  excel- 
lent yield.  Just  over  the  fence  was  another  oat  field,  but  a  failure  comparatively  speaking. 
I  said  to  the  man:  "Why,  what  is  the  matter?  You  must  have  planted  poor  seed.' 
"'No,  it  is  the  same  seed  that  my  neighbor  has.' 

:  'Then  it  was  planted  too  late,  and  you  did  not  have  enough  moisture  in  the  ground  to 
bring  it  up.' 

"'It   was   planted   the  same   afternoon   that  he  sowed  his.' 

"Upon  further  inquiry  I  learned  that  the  first  man  had  plowed  his  field  in  the  fall;  and 
then  he  had  disked  it  carefully  in  the  spring,  making  a  mulch  on  the  surface,  and  by  such 


640 


THE  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


tilling  had  conserved  the  moisture  of  the  winter.  His  neighbor,  on  the  other  hand,  had 
plowed  his  late  in  the  spring,  had  left  the  furrows  unh arrowed;  the  moisture  had  evaporated. 
Following  the  sowing  of  the  seed  came  from  four  to  six  weeks  of  drought,  and  there  was  not 
sufficient  moisture  to  germinate  the  seed.  The  first  man  had  made  preparation,  the  proper 
kind  of  preparation,  and  nature  yielded  the  increase.  The  second  man  labored  hard,  but  his 
preparation    was    poor;    indeed,    he   had    made  inadequate  preparation." 

The  vigor  and  fertility  of  his  mind  are  attested  by  his  published  volumes  and  the  cur- 
rent editorials  appearing  each  month  in  the  Era  and  Instructor,  as  well  as  his  innumerable 
sermons,  dedicatory  prayers  at  temples,  stake  centers,  ward  chapels,  schools,  institutes  of 
religion,  monuments,  etc. 

With  four  sons  and  two  daughters  (and  also  one  infant  son  deceased),  his  family  life 
has  been  ideal,  and  his  tender  solicitude  for  his  lovely  and  devoted  wife  is  inspiring  to 
observe.  He  is  a  gifted  but  reticent  poet.  He  writes  most  of  his  poetic  verses  to  "Rae,"  his 
sweetheart  of  over  sixty-one  years.  In  private  and  in  public  life  he  is  always  a  gentleman;  courte- 
ous, tender,  kindly,  and  considerate.    His  Christlike  love  for  children  and  youth  is  legendary. 

In  choosing  champions  in  any  field,  judges  invariably  investigate  antecedents,  stock, 
heredity,  blood,  as  well  as  performance.  We  who  have  witnessed  the  sturdy  growth,  the 
ripening  fruit,  and  the  almost  indestructible  virility  of  body  and  mind  of  the  man  whom  we 
honor  today,  call  attention  to  his  heredity,  his  native  gifts,  his  environment,  and  outstand- 
ing accomplishments. 

In  April  1906,  when  David  O.  McKay  was  called  to  become  a  member  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve,  some  of  us  were  on  missions  in  England.  The  Millennial  Star,  the  voice 
of  the  Church  in  that  land,  reprinted  an  article  from  one  of  the  church  magazines  in  Salt 
Lake  City.     It  contained  this  interesting  paragraph: 

"Their  home  was  a  home  where  the  priesthood  of  God  was  always  respected;  a  home 
where  the  performance  of  every  religious  duty  was  a  part  of  life;  a  home  where  respect  and 
honor  for  parents  and  for  each  other  was  impressed  daily  by  words  and  acts;  their  home  was 
a  home  in  which  the  most  sacred  obligation  was  the  daily  devotion  to  God." 

That,  of  course,  was  referring  to  the  home  of  Bishop  and  Sister  David  McKay,  the  new 
apostle's  parents,  but  it  is  also  an  accurate  description  of  the  home  of  President  and  Sister 
David  O.  McKay.  The  President's  childhood  came  to  an  end  when  his  father  left  for  a 
mission  in  Scotland  and  said  to  David,  "Take  care  of  Mama."  From  that  time  on  he  has 
had  an  uncommon  sense  of  responsibility  and  it  has  been  constantly  with  him. 

They  who,  at  various  times  have  accompanied  him  to  his  "Bonnie"  Scotland,  the  ancestral 
home  of  the  "McKais,"  have  noted  his  enduring  love  for  that  rugged  land;  and  in  traveling 
with  him  have  often  heard  him  quote  from  Cotter's  Saturday  Night,  Tam-O-Shanter,  and  other 
writings  from  his  favorite  authors,  including  Carlisle,  Scott,  and  Burns.  One  sees  on  his  office 
desk,  along  with  the  standard  works  of  the  Church,  several  volumes  bound  in  tartan. 

Choice  quotations  from  these  writers  intersperse  voluminous  scriptural  citations  used  by 
President  McKay  to  illustrate  and  emphasize  his  masterful  ( Continued  on  page  665 ) 


SEPTEMBER     1962  641 


GENEALOGY? 

YES,  BUT  WHY? 


"Salvation"  is  a  gift  of  God  to  everyone.  Through 
the  atonement  of  Jesus  Christ,  all  will  receive 
a  part  in  a  resurrection.  "Salvation"  is  given  to 
all,  regardless  of  race  or  religion  and  regardless 
of  whether  the  teachings  of  the  gospel  are  obeyed 
or  rejected.  "Salvation"  is  given  to  all,  even  to 
those  who  have  never  heard  of  the  name  of 
the  Savior. 


Brigham  Young  said,  "This  gospel  that  we  preach 

is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  all  who 

believe  and  obey."   Obedience  to  the  teachings  of 

the    gospel    means    compliance    with    all    the 

ordinances. 

"Exaltation"  is  the  gift  of  God  given  only  to  those 

who  accept  the  gospel  and  obey  its  teachings. 


tion.    Without  baptism  there  is  no  admittance 
into  the  celestial  kingdom.    "Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God."  (John  3:5.) 
Confirmation  follows  baptism. 


Advancement  in  the  celestial  kingdom  is  achieved 
through  the  ordinances  of  the  temple. 
The  endowment  provides  an  opportunity  for  ad- 
ditional covenants  between  God  and  man.  It 
provides  the  keys  which  permit  upward  progress 
within  the  celestial  kingdom. 


TEMPLE 

e       ~%y* 

The  sealing  ordinance  is  the  capstone  of  the 
gospel  arch.  The  full  meaning  of  this  statement 
can  be  better  realized  if  we  understand  that  the 
family  is  the  unit  of  exaltation.  No  man  can  re- 
ceive the  fulness  of  exaltation,  alone — nor  can 
a  woman  receive  that  blessing  alone.  But  a  man 


Baptism  is  the  first  step.  It  is  the  door  to  exalta- 


and  a  wife,  sealed  by  the  power  of  the  priesthood 
in  the  temple,  and  provided  that  they  keep  all 


642 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


the  commandments  thereafter,  can  pass  on   to 
exaltation  to  continue  to  become  like  unto  God. 


■wmW 


The  ordinances  of  the  gospel  are  essential  to  all 
ivho  wish  to  receive  the  fulness  of  exaltation.  The 
Lord  has  made  no  exception  for  those  who  died 
without  the  opportunity  of  obeying  the  gospel. 
The  dead,  as  well  as  the  living  must  comply  with 
this  laic.  It  requires  just  as  much  to  save  the 
dead  as  it  does  to  save  the  living. 


The  living  must  take  care  of  the  dead.  The 
ordinances  of  the  gospel  belong  to  this  life,  and 
those  who  do  not  receive  these  blessings  here 
cannot  receive  them  in  the  spirit  world.  They 
may  repent  and  believe  and  accept  the  truth 
after  their  earthly  existence,  but  they  cannot  be 
baptized,  confirmed,  ordained,  or  endowed,  for 
these  ordinances  belong  to  this  life.  The  living, 
then  must  act  vicariously  for  them.  In  the 
temples  the  living  stand  for  those  who  are  dead 
and  receive  these  ordinances  in  their  behalf. 


Before  vicarious  temple  ordinances  can  be  per- 
formed, those  for  whom  the  work  is  intended 
must  be  identified. 

Your  ancestors  must  be  identified  as  completely 
as  possible.    Names,  dates,  and  places  of  birth, 


marriage,  and  death,  details  of  all  children  and 
correct  relationship  are  necessary  items  of 
identification  that  will  establish  the  individual 
identity  of  each  ancestor. 


This  essential  identification  is  obtained  through 
genealogical  research.  Searches  in  records  of  the 
past  will  provide  the  necessary  names,  the  dates 
and  places,  and  relationships  that  will  identify 
our  ancestors. 


Vicarious  temple  work  is  wholly  dependent  upon 
genealogical  research.  Vicarious  temple  ordi- 
nances can  be  performed  only  after  genealogical 
research  has  been  carried  out  to  provide  the 
necessary  items  of  identification. 


Vicarious  temple  work  and  genealogical  research 

go  hand  in  hand.    You  can't  have  one  without 

tine  other. 

How  important  then  is  genealogical  and  temple 

tvork? 

Brigham  Young  said,  "We  have  a  work  to  do 
just  as  important  in  its  sphere  as  the  Savior's 
work  was  in  its  sphere.  Our  fathers  cannot  be 
made  perfect  without  us;  we  cannot  be  made 
perfect  without  them.  They  have  done  their 
ivork  and  now  sleep.  We  are  now  called  upon  to 
do  ours.  .  .  .  (Journal  of  Discourses  18:213.) 


643 


1 


: 
: 


I 


: 

.....  , 


:r    : 

z. 

'.  ■ 

: 


:*! 

; 

::: 

::::: 
V. 

::  i 

I* 

;  ::: 


: : 


GENEALOGY? 

YES,  BUT  HOW? 


Meet  Mr.  John  B.  Ginner.  He's  just  been  con- 
verted to  the  importance  of  genealogical  re- 
search. See  how  enthusiastic  he  looks.  Yes  sir. 
He's  been  motivated  to  do  something. 


After  motivation  WHAT? 
But  to  do  WHAT? 


This  is  Mr.  Genealogy. 


t 


■ 


J, 


m 




: 

I 


■P. 


alogy  there  are  certain  steps  to  take.  Steps  that 
are  part  of  a  planned  research  program. 


The  first  step  is  home  sources: 
And  so  John  searches  among  his  papers  for  any- 
thing of  genealogical  value — certificates  of  birth 
— marriage   and    death — diaries — journals — old 
letters,  and  so  on. 


::  ;, 

,„«. 

:  JO 
:  !1: 

::: 

: 


; 

■::";-::::': 

■     "■: 


And  very  important,  says  Mr.  Genealogy,  don't 
forget  to  contact  your  relatives.  Find  out  what 
they  know — what  they  may  have  done.  Visit 
those  you  can. 


Write  to  those  you  can't  visit. 


■ 

.... 


Iff 


He's  been  telling  John  B.  Ginner  that  in  gene- 


Research  Program 

Form  a  family  organization  so  that  you  can  pool 


644 


THE  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


your  resources.    Share  the  load  of  a  research 
program. 


And  don't  forget  the  Church  Records  Archives 
at  the  Genealogical  Association  in  Salt  Lake 
City.  If  you  live  close  enough  to  Salt  Lake  City, 
check  to  see  whether  there  are  records  of  your 
family  among  the  over  four  million  family 
group  records  there. 

You  don't  want  to  duplicate  the  work  that  others 
may  have  done,  so  check  the  archives  very 
carefully. 

If  you  live  some  distance  from  the  Genealogical 
Association  in  Salt  Lake  City,  this  check  would 
have  to  be  done  for  you  by  the  research  depart- 
ment through  a  paid  research  survey.  Details 
of  this  survey  will  be  covered  in  a  subsequent 
writing. 


You  will  have  to  plan  your  library  work.    I'll 
show  how  to  do  that,  says  Mr.  Genealogy. 
(If  you  live  too  far  away,  however,  we  will  have 
to  plan  a  different  approach  for  you.) 


live  close  enough  to  Salt  Lake  City,  you  can  now 
search  in  the  library  of  the  Genealogical  Asso- 
ciation for  books  and  films  of  your  ancestors. 


You'll  find  a  vast  collection  of  records  in  the 
library  in  Salt  Lake  City.  But  don't  think  you'll 
be  able  to  do  all  your  research  work  in  the  li- 
brary. Some  of  it  will  have  to  be  done  by  corre- 
spondence, by  .writing  letters  to  people  in  whose 


custody  certain  records  will  be  found.  And  so 
you  will  have  to  learn  about  the  records  of  the 
areas  from  which  your  ancestors  came.  You 
will  have  to  learn  about  the  contents  of  the  rec- 
ords, the  period  of  time  for  which  they  are 
available  and  of  course,  where  they  can  be 
searched. 

These  are  important  items  in  the  consideration 
of  record  sources.  You'll  find  this  a  fascinating 
study. 


3 


& 


^  CORRESPONDENCE 

LIBRARY 

\ 

- 
ARCHIVES 

HOME 

Then  you're  ready  to  do  actual  research.  If  you 


Remember  then,  says  Mr.  Genealogy,  the 
planned  steps  of  research — home  sources, 
archives,  library,  correspondence. 
John  B.  Ginner  invites  you  to  join  him,  as  in 
subsequent  writings  these  steps  of  research  will 
be  discussed  in  detail, 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


645 


shoes  & 

stockings 

for 
seven 


BY 
TWILA   G.    PECK 


One  summer  my  cousin  and  I  had  the  pleasure  of  spending  the  day 
on  the  farm  with  Grandma— just  the  three  of  us. 

While  Grandma  busied  herself  about  the  house,  the  orchard,  and 
the  garden,  we  hurried  off  to  the  creek,  our  favorite  playground.  We 
took  off  our  shoes  and  stockings  and  waded  along  the  bank. 

The  stream  was  mysterious  with  its  soft  gurgling  of  ripples  over 
the  rocks,  the  willows  trailing  untidy  branches  into  the  shallows  along 
the  bank  and  the  blue  sky  above  piled  with  whipped  cream  clouds.  We 
spent  most  of  the  afternoon  playing  here. 

It  was  getting  late,  and  the  sun  was  on  the  last  lap  of  its  journey 
toward  the  horizon  when  we  reiuctantly  gathered  up  our  shoes  and 
stockings  and  started  back  toward  the  house  along  the  poplar-lined  fence. 

The  soft  dust  squinched  between  our  toes  in  pleasant  little  puffs 
as  we  padded  along.  Near  the  gate  we  sat  on  a  bridge  and  washed 
our  feet  in  the  irrigation  ditch,  with  intentions  of  putting  on  our  shoes 
and  stockings.  But  we  decided  it  was  too  hot  for  shoes  and  stockings 
after  all. 

"It  looks  as  if  a  good  storm  is  brewing  tonight,  and  it  seems  good 
to  have  company,"  said  Grandma  as  we  sat  down  to  eat. 

A  few  flashes  of  lightning  were  beginning  to  light  up  the  sky,  and 
the  thunder  was  grumbling  under  its  breath  when  we  decided  we'd 
better  go  to  bed  before  Grandma  had  to  carry  us  in. 

We  had  been  asleep  only  a  short  time  when  I  awoke  with  a  start. 
I'd  often  listened  to  my  friends  talk  about  the  end  of  the  world,  and 
I  was  sure  this  was  it.  I  ducked  under  the  covers  as  a  great  clap  of 
thunder  seemed  to  jar  loose  all  my  past  misdeeds  from  forgotten 
corners  of  my  brain,  and  I  knew  in  a  flash  I'd  never  make  the  celes- 
tial kingdom. 

We  heard  the  springs  squeaking  and  (Continued  on  page  669) 


CONDUCTED 

BY  THE 

UNIFIED 

CHURCH 

SCHOOL 

SYSTEM 


■■! 


w -,.:.. 


To  be  effective,  a  teacher  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  must  literally  change  the 
lives  of  his  students.  When  they  leave  the  classroom,  they  must  go,  not  alone  with 
increased  knowledge  of  the  truths  that  have  been  taught,  but  they  must  leave  with 
the  desire  and  ability  to  apply  that  knowledge  in  their  everyday  living.  Not  until 
this  latter  goal  of  "doing"  is  achieved  will  a  teacher  realize  effective  results  in  teach- 
ing the  gospel. 

The  question  might  be  asked,  "How  can  a  teacher  of  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  help  students  literally  to  apply  the  truths  taught  them?" 

To  do  this  a  teacher  must  be  prepared  for  each  lesson  with  a  variety  of  moti- 
vational methods  which  will  convey  to  students  an  understanding  and  a  conviction 
of  the  desired  and  pre-planned  objective.  Lesson  preparation  must  be  directed 
towards  procedures,  both  in  the  classroom  and  out,  which  will  motivate  students 
and  promote  understanding,  conviction,  and  application  of  the  principles  taught.  The 
development  of  methods  which  will  motivate  student  application  should  receive 
most  of  a  teacher's  attention. 

In  his  lessons,  the  average  teacher  of  the  Church  motivates  but  a  limited  degree 
of  application  in  the  lives  of  students,  with  perhaps  a  more  sizeable  measure  of 
understanding.  Generally,  the  application  of  the  principle  taught  is  left  to  the  student 
to  figure  out  for  himself  and  to  do  on  his  own  initiative.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
successful  teacher  will  provide  ways  and  opportunities  for  his  students  to  experi- 
ence a  principle  of  truth  being  taught  through  an  application  of  the  principle.  A 
very  effective  approach  in  helping  students  realize  such  a  teacher-goal  is  through 
use  of  the  application  assignment. 

What  is  an  application  assignment  and  how  is  it  used?  The  application  assign- 
ment is  a  well  thought  out  and  clearly  defined  task  suggested  by  the  teacher,  or 
the  students,  wherein  the  pupils  are  immediately  to  begin  practising  the  truths  they 
have  come  to  understand  and  accept  through  a  motivating  lesson.  For  the  students, 
this  type  of  assignment  links  the  classroom  with  the  outside  world  of  reality.  It 
brings  students  to  practise  the  ethical  and  spiritual  principles  learned  through  class- 

Teachers,  what  about  your 

BY  CHARLES    R.    HOBBS         co-ordinator  of  southern  utah   seminaries 

room  experience.     They,  in  essence,  become  "doers"  of  the  principles  taught  them. 

An  example  follows  of  how  an  application  assignment  may  be  adapted  to  a  lesson. 
It  is  an  actual  account  of  a  situation  which  developed  as  a  class  discussed  the  prin- 
ciple of  love. 

Brother  John  Doe  had  taught  a  stimulating  lesson  to  his  twenty  students  on 
"How  Can  We  Learn  to  Love  Our  Friends  and  Enemies."  Feeling  assured  that  the 
students  had  a  good  understanding  and  conviction  of  the  principle  of  love,  he  said 
to  the  class,  "How  many  of  you  are  willing  to  make  an  effort  to  love  everyone  with 
whom  you  work  from  day  to  day?"     All  hands  went  up. 

Brother  Doe  then  passed  out  a  slip  of  paper  to  each  student  and  said,  "Would 
you  now  think  of  the  person  you  dislike  the  most,  or  love  the  least,  whom  you  see 
almost  every  day?"  When  all  had  someone  in  mind,  he  said,  "Place  a  symbol  at  the 
top  of  your  paper  which  will  serve  to  remind  you  of  that  person.  You  must  avoid 
letting  others  know  who  this  individual  is  unless  you  have  a  friend  who,  in  confi- 
dence, will  help  you  with  this  assignment.  Now  that  you  have  someone  in  mind, 
you  are  ready  for  your  challenge.     It  is:  Learn  to  love  this  person  you  have  in  mind." 

With  this,  Mary  cried  out,  "Oh,  no,  Brother  Doe,  we  can't  do  that." 

Bill  said,  "It's  too  hard.  The  kid  I  have  in  mind  is  just  no  good.  We  have 
words  practically  every  day." 


THE  IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Brother  Doe  calmly  said,  "You  can  do  it,  and  I  am 
going  to  help  you.  Let's  make  a  list  on  the  chalk- 
board, which  you  can  copy  on  your  sheet  of  paper, 
of  ways  one  can  learn  to  love  an  enemy." 

As  the  discussion  progressed,  Carla  suggested, 
"When  I  pass  this  person  in  the  hall,  I  guess  I  could 
smile  at  her."  Another  item  placed  on  the  chalk-board 
was,  "Decide,  first  of  all,  why  you  dislike  this  person 
and  list  these  reasons  on  the  paper.  Then,  try  to  find 
a  solution  to  each  reason."  Joan  suggested,  "Ask 
yourself  what  you  might  have  done  to  cause  ill  feelings 
with  this  individual." 

After  a  few  general  approaches  were  listed  and 
discussed,  Brother  Doe  gave  the  students  a  ten-minute 
study  period  for  developing  their  own  plan  of  learn- 
ing to  love  the  person  in  question. 

At  the  end  of  the  study  period,  Brother  Doe  in- 
formed the  students  that  in  one  week  he  would  ask 
them  to  write  an  evaluation  of  their  progress.  Two 
questions  would  be  presented  for  student  response: 

( 1 )  What  have  you  done  this  past  week  in  learning 
to  love  the  person  you  have  selected? 

(2)  What  was  his  reaction  to  your  efforts? 

This  follow-up  procedure  was  to  take  place  at  least 
three  or  four  times  at  one- week  intervals. 

As  the  days  and  weeks  passed,  it  was  found  that 
every  student  who  tried  made  remarkable  progress. 

Bill  reported  in  the  third  follow-up  evaluation  that 
he  and  his  once  bitter  enemy  were  now  "pals." 


Joan  had  decided  on  the  day  the  assignment  was 
given  that  Suzanne,  who  had  been  snubbing  her 
for  some  time,  perhaps  was  not  really  "stuck-up." 
Through  self-analysis  Joan  decided  that  she,  herself, 
was  partly  at  fault.  She  therefore  set  out  with  a  plan 
to  find  out  why  Suzanne  acted  as  she  did.  Through  an 
occasional  smile  at  Suzanne  and  by  passing  a  sincere 
compliment  to  some  of  Suzanne's  closest  friends,  the 
two  girls  began  to  enjoy  warmer  relations.  Joan  finally 
found  a  close  friendship  with  Suzanne.  She  later 
testified  in  class  that  this  came  about  through  an  effort 
to  look  for  and  talk  about  Suzanne's  good  qualities 
rather  than  her  weaknesses.  This  attitude  became 
contagious,  and  Suzanne  began  to  appreciate  Joan 
for  her  consideration. 

Mary  and  many  of  the  other  students  enjoyed  simi- 
lar successes. 

Through  effective  structuring  of  the  application  as- 
signment and  through  consistent  follow-up,  Brother 
Doe  not  only  gave  the  students  an  understanding  of 
the  principle,  "love  thy  neighbour,"  but  he  helped 
them  to  live  accordingly.  Thus,  they  became  "doers 
of  the  word." 

Did  Christ  use  the  application  assignment?  Of  all 
teachers,  Christ  was  perhaps  the  most  ardent  user  of 
the  application  assignment. 

To  those  who  walked  with  Christ  and  found  a 
degree  of  understanding  and  conviction  in  his  mes- 
sage, he  said:  "Therefore         (Continued  on  page  673) 


lesson  application! 


THE 
WORD 

OF 
WISDOM- 

A  GUIDE  POST 


BY   ROBERT  J.    BEVERIDGE,   M.D. 


Part  I 


Down  through  the  ages  certain  guideposts  have  been 
set  up  to  help  men  in  their  progression— social,  eco- 
nomic, and  religious.  One  of  these  was  given  by  the 
Lord  on  February  27,  1833,  a  vital  guidepost  called 
the  Word  of  Wisdom,  found  in  the  89th  section  of 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  with  five  explanatory 
verses  in  the  59th  section. 

The  Word  of  Wisdom  is  given  with  the  promise 
that  if  we  adhere  to  the  tenets  set  forth  we  will  have 
great  strength,  endurance,  and  that  we  can  "run  and 
not  be  weary,  walk  and  not  faint."  It  also  promises 
that  we  will  have  wisdom  and  knowledge,  even  hidden 
treasures  of  knowledge.  Finally,  it  says  that  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  will  pass  us  by  as  he  did  the  children 
of  Israel  and  not  slay  us. 

The  Word  of  Wisdom  "is  adapted  to  the  capacity 
of  the  weakest  of  all  saints,  who  are  or  can  be  called 
saints."  The  weakest,  it  says,  not  the  strongest!  Now 
you  can  see  why  our  stake  presidents  and  bishops 
use  the  Word  of  Wisdom  along  with  other  laws  as 


a  sort  of  measuring  rod  of  the  worthiness  of  church 
members.  They  may  not  be  able  to  look  deep  into 
our  hearts  and  tell  exactly  what  kind  of  persons  we 
are,  but  at  least,  they  have  this  outward  manifestation. 

What  must  we  do  to  find  ourselves  recipients  of  such 
tremendous  blessings  as  are  promised?  We  must 
adhere  to  God's  health  code— the  Word  of  Wisdom. 
There  is  a  keystone  in  the  Word  of  Wisdom  itself, 
for  it  states  that  one  can  utilize  all  that  God  has  pro- 
vided, if  one  does  so  with  prudence  and  thanksgiving. 
Prudence  and  thanksgiving,  the  keystone  to  the  Word 
of  Wisdom!  To  help  us  determine  for  ourselves  what 
is  prudent,  several  examples  are  cited.  We  are  asked 
to  refrain  from  using  alcohol  internally,  from  using 
tobacco  in  any  form  and  to  refrain  from  drinking  hot 
drinks  which  has  been  interpreted  to  mean  tea 
and  coffee. 

If  you  were  to  go  to  North  Carolina,  a  leading 
tobacco-growing  state,  and  look  out  over  the  vast 
fields  of  tobacco,  you  would  see  some  interesting 
sights,  for  much  of  the  acreage  would  be  under  muslin 
sun  shades.    There  is  a  reason  for  this.    The  farmers 


have  learned  that  to  receive  fine  prices  for  their 
product,  they  must  have  an  almost  perfect  leaf.  Since 
it  must  not  be  marked  by  sunburn,  the  young  plants 
are  put  under  muslin  sun  shades.  Neither  can  it  be 
marred  by  insects,  so  for  generations  the  prudent 
farmers  have  been  spraying  their  crops  with  potent 
insecticides,  the  vast  majority  of  which  contained 
lead  arsenate  or  arsenic  of  lead.  This  is  sprayed  on  the 
growing  crops  two,  three,  or  four  times  a  growing 
season.  Some  of  the  arsenic  is  absorbed  directly 
into  the  leaves  and  stems,  but  for  the  most  part,  the 
rains  wash  the  arsenic  off  the  plants  and  leach  it 
into  the  soil.  Therefore,  the  soil  in  the  tobacco- 
growing  area  is  estimated  to  be  between  five  and 
thirty  percent  higher  in  arsenic  content  than  the  soil 
generally  throughout  the  United  States  that  is  utilized 
for  crops  for  human  consumption. 

These  tobacco  plants  are  living,  breathing  organisms, 
just  as  we  are,  and  they  take  into  themselves  what 
happens  to  be  in  their  environment  just  as  we  do. 

They  take  into  their 
leaves  and  stems 
quantities  of  arsenic, 
and  a  person  who 
later  on  inhales  the 
residue  of  smoke  from 
the  burning  leaf,  takes 
into  his  body  a  certain 
amount  of  this  arse- 
nic—a deadly  poison. 
One  thing  not  gener- 
ally known  is  that 
arsenic  is  what  we  in 
the  medical  profession  call  a  carcinogenic  agent.  This 
may  be  a  new  term  for  many  of  you;  a  carcino- 
genic agent  is  one  that  will  produce  a  cancer  in  a 
susceptible  organism.  There  have  already  been  iso- 
lated from  the  residue  from  tobacco  smoke,  ten 
carcinogenic  agents;  arsenic,  benzypyrine,  and  nickel- 
carbonyl,  just  to  name  three!  This  then  is  your  first 
reason  for  not  using  tobacco:  the  arsenic  contained 
in  the  cigaret  smoke. 

The  second  aspect.  During  the  second  voyage 
of  Columbus  to  America,  some  of  his  men  went  ashore 
to  investigate,  but  they  fled  back  to  their  ship,  tell- 
ing the  story  of  monsters  living  on  this  land  that  could 
breathe  smoke  and  fire.  When  some  of  the  officers 
went  ashore  to  investigate,  they  found  the  natives 
smoking  ground-up  tobacco  leaves.  When  Columbus 
and  his  crew  returned  to  Europe,  they  took  back  with 
them  some  of  the  plants,  some  of  the  natives,  and 
this  new-found  custom.  Tobacco  was  then  introduced 
into  the  courts  of  Spain  and  Portugal.  In  the  court 
of  Portugal,  there  was  a  man  by  the  name  of  Jean 
Henre  Nicot,  the  French  ambassador.     He  saw  this 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


651 


new  custom,  tried  it, 
and  became  addicted, 
and  upon  returning  to 
France  he  introduced  it 
among  the  nobility. 
Even  Catherine  de 
Medici,,  the  queen  of 
France,  gave  it  a  try. 
Mr.  Nicot  was  later 
sent  to  Russia  as  French 
ambassador.  Again  he 
introduced  this  new- 
found custom.  Even 
the  empress  of  Russia 
tried  it;  however,  she 
became  extremely  ill 
and  retired  to  her  quarters  where  she  was  attended 
by  her  court  physician.  After  examining  her,  he 
declared,  "I  do  not  know  what  it  is,  but  there  is 
something  in  the  smoke  of  this  plant  or  weed  that 
is  a  deadly  poison." 

This  deadly  poison  was  not  isolated  until  approxi- 
mately three  centuries  later.  It  is  called  an  alkaloid, 
and  is  one  of  our  three  deadliest  poisons  naturally 
occurring  in  nature,  exceeded  only  by  the  toxin  of 
the  spoiled  food  bacteria,  the  botulus  bacillus,  and 
is  equalled  in  its  death-dealing  potential  by  cyanide 
or  prussic  acid.  This  deadly  poison  in  tobacco  is 
named  after  Jean  Nicot,  and  is  known  as  nicotine. 

There  is  enough  nicotine  contained  in  a  package 
of  cigarets,  that  should  it  be  isolated  and  put  into 
four  equal  doses  in  a  hypodermic  syringe  and  injected 
into  each  of  four  young  people,  two  would  almost 
certainly  die,  and,  perhaps,  a  third.  Yes,  it  is  a  deadly 
poison.  On  an  average,  there  are  ten  micrograms  of 
nicotine  in  each  cigaret.  Fifteen  micrograms  have 
been  fatal  on  occasion. 

There  is  enough  nicotine  left  in  concentrated  form 
in  the  cigaret  butt  that  is  often  left  lying  around  the 
house,  that  should  your  little  toddler,  brother,  sister, 
son,  or  daughter  pick  it  up,  chew  it,  and  swallow  it, 
he  might  die.  This  happens  a  number  of  times  in 
the  United  States  every  year. 

Each  year  a  number  of  young  people  of  junior 
high  school  age  take  a  few  deep  inhalations  of  a 
cigaret  for  the  first  time  and  then  drop  dead  or 
become  exceedingly  ill.  This  is  what  is  known  as  an 
anaphylactic  shock.  Yes,  nicotine  is  a  deadly  poison. 
If  you  were  to  put  four  or  five  drops  of  pure  nicotine, 
diluted  with  approximately  ten  drops  of  distilled 
water,  on  the  gum  of  your  normal-size  dog,  he  will 
almost  certainly  die  in  approximately  five  minutes. 
This,  then,  is  the  second  reason. 


Third,  as  you  are  sitting  reading  this,  you  do  not 
have  to  tell  your  heart  to  beat,  for  it  goes  about  its 
business  very  quietly,  efficiently,  effectively,  pumping 
somewhere  between  seventy  and  one  hundred  times 
a  minute  and  pumping  about  five  quarts  of  blood 
through  itself  every  minute.  This  blood  is  made  up 
of  two  basic  parts:  the  liquid  part  we  call  plasma,  and 
the  solid  part  we  call  corpuscles.  The  vast  majority 
of  these  corpuscles  are  billions  upon  billions  of  little 
red  corpuscles,  which,  as  far  as  we  are  concerned,  are 
basically  the  oxygen-carrying  vehicles  of  the  blood. 

They  are  pumped  by  the  heart  out  to  the  lungs, 
where,  after  discharging  their  load  of  carbon  dioxide, 
they  pick  up  a  cargo  of  oxygen.  They  then  return 
to  the  heart  where  they  are  pumped  out  by  the  heart 
to  the  brain,  the  muscles,  and  the  various  tissues  of 
the  body. 

When  an  organic  substance  burns— you  know  what 
I  mean  by  organic— this  is  something  that  has  lived— 
wood,  coal,  paper,  cloth,  leaves,  tobacco— and  if  it 
burns  with  a  bright,  brilliant  flame  in  the  presence 
of  oxygen,  it  breaks  down  into  two  basic  compounds, 
water  and  carbon  dioxide,  or  C02.  Should  it,  however, 
just  smolder,  and  let  me  remind  you  that  a  cigaret  is 
engineered  so  that  it  just  smolders,  it  then  breaks 
down  into  water,  carbon  dioxide,  and  also,  carbon 
monoxide.  Yes,  it  is  the  same  carbon  monoxide  that 
issues  forth  from  the  exhaust  of  the  internal  combus- 
tion engine  of  your  automobile.  I  am  sure  there  is  no 
one  who  would  be  so  stupid  as  to  run  his  automobile 
engine  in  a  closed  space  like  a  garage,  with  the 
windows  and  doors  closed  and  then  stay  in  there 
with  it,  unless  he  wanted  to  die. 

In  the  blood  stream  of  moderately  heavy  smokers 
there  has  been  found  between  seven  and  fifteen 
percent  carbon  monoxide.  When  this  carbon  mon- 
oxide becomes  attached  to  the  red  cells,  it  is  very 
difficult  for  it  to  be  removed  because  of  its  marked 
affinity  for  the  red  corpuscles  when  compared  to 
oxygen.  In  some  instances,  it  takes  ninety  to  one 
hundred  and  eighty  days  for  the  carbon  monoxide  to 
be  completely  freed  from  the  red  cells.  This  is  one 
reason  why  coaches  and  trainers  tell  you  that  if  you 
are  going  out  for  competitive  sports  you  should  not 
smoke,  for  it  is  absolutely  impossible  for  a  person  to 
function  at  peak  efficiency  and,  I  might  add,  mentally, 
while  up  to  seven  to  fifteen  percent  of  his  blood 
oxygen-carrying  capacity  is  being  smothered  out  with 
something  like  carbon  monoxide.  This,  then,  is  a 
third  aspect  of  tobacco. 

Fourth,  other  things  come  through  in  smoke  of  a 
cigaret,  including  aldehydes,  acids,  coal  tars,  and 
waxes.    We  should  (Continued  on  page  666) 


652 


THE  IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


ERA 

OF 

YOUTH 


September  1962 


Marion  D.  Hanks,  Editor; 
Elaine  Cannon,  Associate  Editor 


In  this  issue a    view    of    church    educational    facilities    where    students 

are  ANXIOUSLY  ENGAGED  in  living  and  learning  in  a  religious 
atmosphere  ...  a  part  of  the  world  but  apart  from  it 

where  principles  of  Christian  life  are  put  into  practice  and  the  unique  interna- 
tional flavor  of  a  student  body  made  up  of  members  from  far  places 
permits  a  real  brotherhood  experience 

where  your  professor  during  the  week  might  be  your  bishop  on  Sunday 

where  science  and  religion  do  mix 

where  relationships  are  wholesome,  activities  meaningful,  learning  exciting 

where  LDS  doctrines  prove  to  be  the  common  denominator  that  turns  acquaint- 
ances into  friends;  where  deeper  truths  of  the  gospel  are  scientifically 
examined  and  spiritually  appreciated 

where  opportunities  are  plentiful  for  leadership  training  in  student  religious 
auxiliary  groups,  school  affairs,  and  where  you  finally  become  aware 
that  there's  more  to  being  a  devoted  church  member  than  keeping  the 
Word  of  Wisdom;  and  that  it's  truly  rewarding  to  be  ANXIOUSLY 
ENGAGED 


SEMINARIES 
AND 
NSTITUTES 


The  church  program  of  religious  education  is  big  business,  not  necessarily  in  dollars 
and  cents,  but  in  the  number  of  young  people— children  of  our  Father  in  heaven— 
who   attend    daily   classes    in    the    seminaries,   institutes   of   religion,   and   Deseret  Clubs. 

The  Church  currently  maintains  152  released-time  seminaries  and  approximately 
1,050  non-released-time  or  early  morning  seminaries  where  over  70,000  LDS  students 
in  secondary  schools  are  taking  advantage  of  this  inspired  program  in  twenty-seven 
states  of  the  union,  in  Mexico,  and  in  Canada. 

On  the  college  level  the  Church  maintains  thirty  full-time  institutes  of  religion, 
seventy-one  part-time  institutes  of  religion,  and  fifty-two  Deseret  Clubs  to  serve  the 
religious  needs  of  over  12,000  LDS  students  who  are  attending  other  than  church-oper- 
ated institutions  of  higher  learning.  The  institutes  of  religion  are  located  adjacent  to 
college  campuses  in  eleven  states  of  the  union  and  in  the  province  of  Alberta,  Canada. 
Deseret    Clubs    are    scattered    throughout   the  entire  United  States. 

There  is  a  seminary  program  for  specialized  groups,  too,  including  members  of 
the  Church  who  are  Indians,  the  deaf  students  at  Ogden,  Utah,  and  Riverside,  Cali- 
fornia,  and   young   people  at  the  State  Industrial  School  in  Utah. 

Far-flung  seminary  programs  reach  a  constantly  increasing  number  of  youth  of 
the  Church  and  their  friends.  President  William  E.  Berrett  is  administrator  of  seminaries 
and  institutes  of  religion  with  Dr.  Dale  T.  Tingey  and  Dr.  Alma  P.  Burton  as  assistants. 


I 


Student  officers  at  the  Ogden  Institute  of  Religion  practice 
a  number  for  the  institute's  "Old  Timers"  social   (top   left). 

Youth  of  the  Church  begin  seminary  training  while  in  junior 
high  school.  Here  students  actively  participate  in  a  well-lighted 
and  equipped  classroom,  typical  of  Church  seminaries  (top 
right). 

Delta  seminary  officers  (left)  supervised  the  construction  of 
the  seminary  float  which  won  first  place  honors  in  the  Delta 
High  School  Homecoming  Parade,  Utah. 

Ample  library  and  study  space  is  provided  students  at  the 
Boise  Institute  of  Religion  in  the  beautiful  Idaho  capital  city 
(bottom  left). 

The  Seminary  students  of  East  High  have  exercised  an 
ancient  art  form  and  given  it  a  modern  dynamic  interpretation 
in  a  three  panel  Mural  which  now  adds  artistic  excitement  to 
their  newly  enlarged  Seminary. 

Directed  by  Mrs.  Vesta  Ward,  Mosaic  Art  Teacher  for  the 
BYU  Extension  Division,  the  project  has  graphically  illustrated 
the  need  and  ability  for  teenagers  to  experience  artistic  cre- 
ativeness.  The  Students  and  Mrs.  Ward  labored  over  the 
Mosaic  Mural  for  five  months,  taking  a  total  of  600  hours  to 
lay  the  ^0,000  pieces  of  cut  Italian  tile. 


INDIAN  SEMINARY  PROGRAM 


Students  in  the  Indian  seminary  pro- 
gram enjoy  the  recreational  facilities 
found  at  the  seminaries  (top). 

Cultural  heritage  is  stressed  in  the  In- 
dian seminaries.  Here  (center,  left)  a 
coed  models  her  native  dress. 

Student  programs  are  an  important 
part  of  the  seminary  offering  to  give 
participants  an  opportunity  to  develop 
themselves  along  social  and  artistic 
lines. 

Lasting  friendships  are  gained  in  semi- 
nary work  as  evidenced  by  this  birthday 
party  given  for  one  of  the  students. 

The  Indian  seminary  program  is  grow- 
ing rapidly  with  the  building  of  new 
facilities  (opposite  page)  near  schools 
enrolling  Indians. 


As  the  LDS  Indian  student  population  began  to  increase  at  federal  Indian 
schools,  Church  leaders  felt  the  need  for  an  Indian  seminary  program.  During 
1954  the  first  professional  teacher  was  assigned  to  teach  Indian  seminary 
students  at  Brigham  City,  Utah,  and  the  reponsibility  for  Indian  seminaries 
was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  LDS  Department  of  Education. 

In  1957  as  a  result  of  a  survey  conducted  by  the  Department  of  Educa- 
tion, 1300  LDS  students  were  found  attending  federal  Indian  schools.  In 
1958  the  supervisors  of  institutes  and  seminaries  held  a  series  of  meetings 
with  officials  of  the  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs  in  Washington,  DC.  These 
sessions  paved  the  way  for  the  development  of  a  seminary  program  for 
LDS  members  attending  federal   Indian  schools  in  the  United  States. 

In  1959  a  co-ordinator  of  Indian  seminaries  was  appointed.     The  growth 

of  the  program  was  rapid.     During  the  1961-62  school  year  there  were  more 

than  3,700  Indian  students  enrolled  in  204  seminary  classes. 

In   those  areas  where   conditions  do   not  warrant  a    full-time   seminary 

teacher,   missionaries   and   other  volunteer  teachers   are   appointed    to  teach 

in  a  Church  service  capacity  by  local  Church  authorities.     These  teachers  work 

under   the   direction   of   the   co-ordinator   of    Indian    seminaries   and    the    LDS 

Department  of  Education. 

In  January  1962  the  Indian  seminary  program  was  extended  to  include 

LDS  Indian  students  attending  the  public  schools.     A  survey  is  now  underway 

to  determine  the  extent  of  the  possibilities  for  establishing  non-released  time 

seminary   classes  for   these   students.      Where    released-time   seminaries    are 

located,  a  program   has   been  developed   to   increase  the   number  of   Indian 

students  in  seminary. 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


•in  | 


tPH|I 


"■^H^WM^^-' 


\  SI 


<4!! 


The  secret  of  a  great  university's  success  lies  in  a  well-trained 
faculty,  an  adequate  campus,  and  a  student  body  of  outstand- 
ing character  all  combined  for  the  highest  type  of  learning 
and  living  experience  of  each  student. 

Brigham  Young  University  is  one  of  the  world's  great 
universities,  and   it  has  learned   that  secret. 

Students  who  look  into  these  buildings  at  BYU  find  the 
thousand*  of  opportunities  that  are  there  to  help  each  of  them 
to  prepare  themselves  as  Church  leaders— as  intelligent,  edu- 
cated, responsible  citizens,  and  as  well-rounded  individuals 
who  feel  at  home  in  the  world. 

At  Brigham  Young,  the  young  student  will  become  well- 
acquainted  with  experienced  instructors  who  are  active  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  and  vitally  interested  in  the  welfare  and 
development  of  the  Church's  young  people.  Laboratories  and 
equipment  are  waiting  for  the  Church's  young  people  who  come 
to  the  "Y"  to  add  to  their  own  knowledge  and  to  increase  man's 
fund  of  knowledge  through  research  and  study. 

To  develop  all  his  talents,  the  student  must  also  find  other 
outlets  besides  studies.  BYU  has  them  in  the  form  of  thousands 
of  jobs  in  student  government;  working  in  drama,  music,  or 
other  entertainment  areas;  becoming  active  in  student  service, 
professional,  and  honorary  organizations;  and  filling  the  many 
positions  needed  to  operate  the  three  stakes  and  30  student 
wards  on  campus. 

The  hundreds  of  thousands  of  opportunities— academic, 
social,  and  spiritual— that  abound  on  the  spacious  BYU  campus 
offer  each  student  the  chance  to  tailor-make  his  activities  to 
fit  his  ambitions,  his  personality,  and  his  capabilities. 

The  students  who  want  to  learn,  to  grow,  and  to  develop, 
will  feel  at  home  at  BYU.  And  BYU  will  introduce  them  to 
the  world. 


Chemistry  lals  are  housed  in  domed  Science  Center,  first  building  in 
BYU's  post-war  expansion  program. 


Students  are  provided  well-balanced  meals  by  the  BYU 
Food  Service  at  several  campus  locations. 

Art  department  is  one   of  few  still  remaining  on  lower 
campus. 

One  of  the  nation's  largest  intramural  programs  is  found 
at  BYU. 


THE  CHURCH  COLLEGE  OF  HAWAI 


President  David  O.  McKay  in  1921,  then  an  apostle  on  a  world  tour  of  the 
Church  missions,  witqessed  a  flag-raising  ceremony  by  the  children  of  the 
church  elementary  school  in  Laie.  So  impressed  was  he  that  he  wrote  in  his 
journal  of  the  evident  power  of  America  and  Christianity  to  "make  of  all 
nations  one  blood."  And  he  wrote  further  that  he  then  envisioned  Laie  becom- 
ing not  only  the  spiritual  center  of  the  Church  in  the  Pacific,  with  its  Hawaiian 
Temple,  but  also  the  educational  center.  On  February  12,  1955  President 
McKay  broke  ground  for  the  Church  College  of  Hawaii.  Since  then  mounting 
throngs  of  world  travelers  in  Hawaii  admire  as  they  tour  the  scenic  windward 
Oahu  coast  not  only  the  renown  temple  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints  but  also  the  twenty-six  Polynesian  styled  buildings  of  the  college. 

As  part  of  its  effort  to  further  worldwide  appreciation  of  the  achievements 
of  Polynesian  culture,  the  college  is  now  building  adjacent  to  the  campus  a 
Polynesian  Culture  Center,  which  will  consist  of  authentic  villages  of  the  various 
island  areas  whose  students  attend  the  college.  There  will  be  within  it, 
villages  of  Samoa,  Tahiti,  Tonga,  Fiji,  and  the  magnificent  carved  houses  of 
the  Maoris.  The  center  will  contain  facilities  for  the  presentation  of  panorama 
programs  for  tourists  of  the  most  authentic  and  beautiful  ancient  songs  and 
dances  of  the  Islands. 

The  most  unusual  feature  of  the  college  is  that  the  buildings  were  erected 
entirely  by  the  members  of  the  Church— building  missionaries,  not  contractors, 
the  dedicated  contribution  of  young  men  from  New  Zealand,  Tonga,  and 
Samoa.  They  developed  a  campus  far  finer  than  might  otherwise  have  been 
possible  at  this  time  for  the  people  of  the  Pacific.  Of  all  the  aspects  of  the 
college,  the  contribution  of  the  devoted  building  missionaries  is  the  most  impres- 
sive to  educators  and  church  men  not  of  our  faith. 

The  college  survey  committee  found  in  1954  that  only  7Vi  percent  of 
Latter-day  Saint  young  people  of  college  age  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  were 
then  in  any  college.  The  college  has  now  revolutionized  the  education  of  young 
Saints  in  the  Pacific  Islands.  Laie  has  60  percent  of  its  high  school  graduates 
of  last  June  entered  in  the  Church  College  of  Hawaii  this  year.  Several 
wards  in  the  two  stakes  on  Oahu  have  reached  the  50  percent  figure.  The 
overall  percentage  of  Latter-day  Saint  high  school  graduates  in  Hawaii  now 
at  the  Church  College  of  Hawaii  is  32  percent,  more  than  a  fourfold  increase 
over  the   1954  figure. 

The  college's  contribution  to  missionary  work  is  impressive.  Sixty  percent 
of  the  four-year  graduates  who  had  entered  the  college  as  nonmembers  were 
baptized   before   graduation. 


Hawaiian  Temple,  Laie  chapel,  and  city 
of  Laie  in  foreground;  Koolau  range  on 
right;  and  Pacific  Ocean  on  left  surround 
CCH  campus.  Faculty  homes  are  across 
campus  to  left,  facing  college.  Honolulu 
is  35  miles  beyond  the  mountains. 


a 


w 


*/. 


. .     ..■.  ■ .    .............. 


'^tMM'3 


."""■'IS*  ""  it'  nJL^«. 

^  ■ 


*  -V       » 


;,.:^rt5^^^Jfe^^^ 


ar 


- 


§p~  •  -4JL 


^|^r^ir 


■fm:  - 1 


r 


tnmm.t0 


**t--*m 


4   / 


si**'; 


From  Hawaii  to  New  Zealand,  Polynesian  youth  of  the 
Church  and  others  enjoy  the  stimulation  of  higher  education 
provided  by  church  schools.  Objectives  of  the  schools  are 
similar:  to  lead  youth  to  understand  and  live  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ;  to  raise  the  level  of  spirituality,  citizenship, 
leadership,  and  vocational  competency;  to  bring  higher 
liberal  arts  to  those  who  wouldn't  otherwise  get  any;  and 
to  cultivate  a  fertile  seedbed  for  missionary  work  in  the 
Pacific  and  Asia.  On  this  page  Helen  Kuoha  moves  through 
a  day  of  activities  typical  of  Pacific  schools. 


Reading  clockwise  .  .  . 

In  sculpture  class,  Helen  Kuoha  models  for 
student  sculptor  Ivan  Hosoi. 

Student  leaders  gathered  at  CCH  foyer  entrance 
are  James  William  Harris,  Margaret  Gowans,  Helen 
Kuoha,  and  Robert  Suehiro.  The  Hawaiian  motto 
in  mosaic  means  "The  life  of  the  land  is  preserved 
by  righteousness." 

In  addition  to  preserving  the  arts  of  their  ancient 
culture,  students  became  adept  with  modern  band 
instruments. 

Helen  is  seated  at  the  console  of  the  30  station 
tape  and  record  language  laboratory. 

Testimonies  are  strengthened  through  special  in- 
struction and  individual  participation  in  Church 
institute  and  seminary  programs  in  connection  with 
the  schools. 

Time  out  for  fitness  and  fun  for  Helen  and  Mike 
Kubo  who  enjoy  tennis  courts  in  the  new  dormi- 
tory area. 

Many  fields  of  science  are  studied  by  students  at 
church  schools.  Here  Helen  and  Florence  Nonaka 
conduct  an  experiment  in  the  chemistry  lab. 


SAMOA 


<r 


Eleven  hundred  students  attend  the  three  schools  of  the  Church 
College  of  Western  Samoa.  Mapusaga  High  School,  in  American 
Samoa,  adds  an  additional  two  hundred,  bringing  the  total  to 
approximately   1,400  students  in  the  Samoan  Islands. 

The  primary  objective  of  these  schools  is  to  provide  the  best 
education  possible  to  develop  leaders— leaders  not  only  in  the 
Church,  but  also  in  the  Samoan  government,  and  in  the  Samoan 
homes  and  villages.  In  Western  Samoa,  the  students  at  the  church 
school  wear  uniforms.  They  are  encouraged  to  be  proud  of  these 
uniforms,  for  they  represent  their  school  and  the  Church. 

Thirty  American-trained,  certified  teachers  have  the  responsi- 
bility of  teaching  the  gospel  and  providing  education  equivalent 
to  American  standards.  The  teaching  is  conducted  in  English.  A 
complete  high  school  curriculum  is  provided  except  for  some 
humanity  classes.  Students  enjoy  the  finest  and  most  modern 
science  laboratory  in  all  of  the  South  Pacific.  Girls  are  given 
opportunities  to  become  acquainted,  through  home  economics 
courses,  with  modern  electric  ranges,  washers,  dryers,  and 
sewing   machines. 

Over  60  typewriters  are  available  to  students  enrolled  in  com- 
mercial classes  for  typing  and  bookkeeping.  The  Church  College 
of  Western  Samoa  boasts  the  finest  concert  band  in  Western  Samoa 
because  of  its  complete  supply  of  instruments. 

Each  year,  of  the  students  enrolled  at  church  schools,  approxi- 
mately one-third  are  nonmembers.  Of  these  students,  about 
one-half  will  be  baptized.  Many  of  the  converts  are  converted 
by  their  own  fellow  students. 

An  extremely  important  part  of  the  student's  education  is  his 
opportunity  to  participate  and  develop  in  leadership  qualities. 
Student  government  is  peculiar  to  LDS  schools;  other  religiously 
involved  schools  and  government  schools  do  not  provide  this 
important  part  to  a  complete  education.  Perpetuation  of  the  demo- 
cratic government  is  taught  and  learned  as  an  extracurricular 
activity  and  has  long-lasting  results. 

The  hope  for  most  students  to  get  a  chance  to  continue  their 
education  in  Hawaii,  the  USA,  or  New  Zealand.  But  only  the  select 
students  actually  receive  this  opportunity;  the  majority  complete 
high  school  only  to  return  to  the  plantations  or  to  various  positions 
in  larger  towns.  The  hope  for  these  students  is  that  the  future 
may  provide  for  them  vocational  training  to  support  their  academic 
training.  These  students  ask  for  auto  mechanics,  machine  shops, 
better  wood-working  shops,  more  extensive  secretarial  training  and 
sewing.  But  these  are  a  blessed  people,  for  they  have  the  desire 
to  serve  the  Lord.  Almost  every  boy  hopes  to  fulfil  building  missions 
or  proselyting  missions,  along  with  completing  a  college  education. 
May  the  Lord  bless  them  to  achieve  their  goals,  for  these  goals 
are  worthwhile. 


TONGA 


<J4 


Students  in  art  class  practice  weaving 
as  part  of  the  Samoa  school's  art  de- 
partment offerings  (opposite  page,  top). 

Students  enjoy  the  finest  in  science 
equipment  and  laboratory  at  this  South 
Pacific  Church  college.  Here  (opposite 
page,  bottom)  senior  students  learn  to 
bend  glass  tubing. 

Members  of  the  class  of  I960  at  the 
Liahona  College  in  Tonga  assemble  for 
their  graduation  picture.  Note  progress 
of  class  members  in  chart  at  right. 


Class  of  I960,  graduated  October  29,  1960. 


Of  these  students: 


14 
3 
8 
2 

4 

1 
1 
1 
1 
3 
1 


are  now  at  the  Church  College  of  Hawaii 

are  now  at  Ricks  College 

are  now  on  two  year  missions 

are    now    married 

are  now  working   in  stores  in  Tonga 

is  now  working  in  a  store  in  Pago  Pago 

is  a  cadet 

is  a  nurse 

Is  in  a  secretarial  school  in  Fiji 

are  living  at  home  (girls) 

is  farming  (boy). 


CHURCH  COLLEGE  OF  NEW  ZEALAND 


The  Church  College  of  New  Zealand  (CCNZ— the  Z  pronounced  "Zed")  is  the  only  co-educational  post-primary 
boarding  school  in  New  Zealand.  Some  other  schools  have  a  few  students  living  in  hostels  who  attend  day  school. 
The  great  majority  of  the  CCNZ  students  are  boarders  and  live  in  the  dormitories  under  the  supervision  of 
house   parents.     All   students  work  from   seven   to  ten   hours  each  week  to  cover  a  part  of  their  tuition  costs. 

The  students  range  in  age  from  13  through  18,  and  the  college  work  covers  the  general  area  covered  by 
the  US  high  schools,  plus  one  year  of  college  work.  Dr.  Wendell  H.  Wiser  is  principal. 

Many  of  the  activities  of  the  Church.  College  of  New  Zealand  would  not  be  unusual  to  an  American  student 
but  were  quite  unusual  in  New  Zealand.  Student-body  government  was  an  innovation,  for  example;  and 
student  elections,  an  important  part  of  the  student  government,  are  still  being  carried  out  at  the  college.  The 
New  Zealand  student  leaders  are  called  "prefects"  and  are  chosen  by  the  headmaster  to  perform  certain  duties. 
At  the  college  a  student  court  with  a  student  judge  was  established  the  second  year,  which  provided  another 
area  for  student  development.  The  student  patrol  acts  as  the  administrative  arm  of  the  student  government 
under  the  leadership  of  the  student-body  officers  and  the  student  council.  Many  visitors  come  to  see  this  pro- 
gram in  operation. 

School  uniforms  are  an  accepted  part  of  school  life  in  New  Zealand  and  are  also  a  part  of  the  Church 
College.  There  is  a  dress  uniform  and  a  school  uniform.  The  "new  look"  contributed  by  the  Church  College 
here  was  the  wearing  of  "longs"  as  they  are  called,  or  long  trousers  for  the  boys  for  both  dress  and  school  uniforms. 

The  students  all  love  to  sing  and  do  it  beautifully.  One  group  of  students  improved  their  talents  in 
native  song  and  dance  until  the  group  was  chosen  to  represent  New  Zealand  youth  by  being  recorded  and 
televised  by  a  subsidiary  of  the  National  Broadcasting  Company  to  appear  on  the  Dinah  Shore  program 
entitled  "Christmas  around  the  world."  The  college  chorus  was  also  recorded  in  the  famous  cathedral  chamber 
of  the  well-known  Waitomo  Caves,  home  of  the  world-famous  Glowworms.  This  appearance  was  filmed  in 
color  and  was  an  important  part  of  a  New  Zealand  travelogue  which  played  in  the  moving  picture  theaters 
throughout  the  country.  This  was  a  distinct  honor  and  shows  the  fine  spirit  and  love  of  singing  and  the  artistry 
of  the  students  at  the  Church  College. 

One  student  experience  which  shows  their  faith  and  devotion  to  the  gospel  happened  when  four  of  the 
older  boys,  who  had  not  heeded  some  of  the  regulations  in  the  dormitories,  were  sent  to  the  headmaster's 
office  for  the  necessary  action.  At  noon,  knowing  the  importance  of  mealtime  to  young  active  boys,  the  headmaster 
suggested  that  the  boys  go  to  lunch  and  return  after  the  lunch  period  to  complete  the  conference  and  settle  the  mat- 
ter at  hand.  The  boys  were  reluctant  to  leave  the  office,  and  after  a  second  invitation  to  go  to  lunch  didn't  result 
in  their  leaving,  the  boys  were  asked  if  they  didn't  want  their  lunch.  Reluctantly,  but  in  a  humble  spirit  character- 
istic of  the  Polynesian  people,  the  boys  finally  replied,  "We  are  not  eating  today,  we  are  fasting  because  of  what 
we  have  done."     Needless  to  say  the  case  required  little  follow-up  or  further  action. 


RICKS  JR.  COLLEGE 


Ricks  College  students  carry  the  name  of  "Vikings"  because  it  is 
the  northernmost  school  in  the  ICAC  athletic  league.  But,  in 
spite  of  the  title  and  in  spite  of  the  long  winters  in  the  Upper 
Snake  River  Valley,  the  spirit  in  this  Latter-day  Saint  junior 
college  in  Rexburg,  Idaho,  is  anything  but  cold.  Ricks  is  known 
as  "the  friendly  school."  "Hi"  is  the  password;  one  never  passes 
anyone  else  on  campus  or  in  the  halls  without  a  cheery  "Hi"  or 
"Hello"  and  a  great  big  smile. 

With  a  fall  registration  of  1,121  last  year,  Ricks  College  is 
still  small  enough  that  most  students  know  most  of  the  other 
students  on  campus,  and  teachers  are  personally  acquainted 
with  their  students.  However,  Ricks  is  the  largest  church- 
supported  junior  college  in  the  nation,  and  its  current  expansion 
program   promises  to  keep  it  that  way  for  some  time  to  come. 

Young  Latter-day  Saints  and  others  corine  from  many  states 
and  from  several  foreign  countries  each  year  to  the  heart  of 
the  scenic  country  near  the  Grand  Tetons  and  spectacular  Yellow- 
stone to  partake  of  higher  learning  in  the  atmosphere  of  a 
friendly  LDS  farming  community  where  the  spirit  of  the  restored 
gospel  in  action  prevails. 

After  completing  their  two  years  of  lower  divisional  work 
at  Ricks,  graduates  find  themselves  at  no  disadvantage  as  they 
go  on  in  the  stiff  competition  of  upper  divisional  study  at  a  large 
university.     Of  the  top  six  scholars  nominated  last  year  for  the 

coveted  "Scholar  of  the  Year"  award  at  Utah  State  University, 
three  of  them  were  from  Ricks  College,  and  the  final  two  top 
students  were  selected  from  these  three  "Vikings."  At  the  BYU 
the  same  year  the  co-valedictorian  was  a  Ricks  transferee  as 
were  the  top  students  in  the  school  of  education  and  the  top 
women  honor  students  in  the  colleges  of  business  and  humani- 
ties. Ricks  College  is  indeed  fulfilling  its  objective,  which  is  to 
prepare  young  Latter-day  Saints  and  others  who  come  to  it  to 
take  their  place  effectively  in  a  challenging  and  exciting 
new  world. 


Football  and  ''The  Fascinators"  are  popular  with 
CCNZ  students.  The  boys  are  pictured  playing 
Rugby  Football  against  a  technical  school  in 
New  Zealand  with  whom  they  have  many  ex- 
changes. The  girls,  known  as  "The  Fascinators" 
are   one  of  many  talent  groups  at  the   school. 


Ricks  student  nurses  dressed  for  a  special  skit 
are  Mary  Dial,  Donna  Rae  Werner,  Sherrie  Bean, 
and  Betty  Sharp.  This  year's  graduating  class 
included  students  from  10  states,  the  District 
of  Columbia,  and  two  foreign  countries.  It  was 
the  largest  group  of  sophomores  to  graduate  in 
the  school's  history. 


MEXICO 


Pictured  above  is  the  main  hall  at  the  Juarez 
Academy  in  Colonia  Juarez,  Mexico.  New  con- 
struction is  expanding  this  campus,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Unified  School  System. 

Ignacio  Zaragoza  school  in  Monterrey,  Mexico. 
This  beautiful  building  is  one  of  the  city's 
landmarks  and  is  known  as  an  excellent  school 
with  fine  teachers. 


"Strike  up  the  band!" 

So  goes  the  cry  in  the  direction  of  the  Juarez  Academy  in  Chihuahua, 
Mexico.  And  the  now-famous  school  band  responds.  So  do  the  choral 
groups  and  the  dancers  and  the  theater  people.  Students  with  great 
talent  and  wonderful  willingness  people  the  halls  of  the  famous  old 
landmark  in  Colonia  Juarez.  Their  outside  of  school  services  include 
command  performances  before  governors  and  presidents  and  other 
dignitaries,  participation  in  special  events,  festivals,  and  fund-raising 
projects  for  the  community  as  well  as  the  Church. 

A  new  auditorium  and  gymnasium  with  versatile  facilities  is  under 
construction  now  to  augment  the  four  other  buildings  of  the  academy, 
according  to  Kenyon  Wagner,  director.  Daniel  P.  Taylor  is  superintendent 
of  all  church  schools  in  Mexico. 

The  story  of  schools  in  Mexico  begins  in  1885  when  the  Saints 
first  went  to  colonize  in  that  area  and  isn't  finished  yet,  for  there  are 
twenty  schools  outside  the  colony,  plus  a  huge  dairy  and  plans  for 
further  expansion  in  Mexico  City  itself.  The  schools  are  fully  accredited, 
with  a  varied  curriculum,  and  with  a  fine  student  activities  program. 
Mexican  law  requires  that  certain  courses  be  taught  in  Spanish,  and 
so  teachers  must  be  able  to  speak  both  English  and  Spanish  to  be 
a   faculty   member  there. 


YOUR 
BOY  IS  NOT 

ALONE 


BY    COLONEL    JOE    LACEY 


The  Saturday  night  MIA  dance  at  the  Monterey  Bay  Stake  Center  at  Seaside, 
California,  was  over.  The  chaperones  and  the  sponsoring  ward  committee 
had  taken  down  the  decorations  and  made  the  multi-purpose  hall  ready  for 
Sunday  School  the  following  morning.  The  stake  YMMIA  superintendent 
was  turning  off  the  lights. 

Outside,  several  young  soldiers  from  nearby  Fort  Ord  were  waiting  for 
the  three-mile  ride  back  to  the  barracks.  From  their  conversation  it  was  appar- 
ent they  had  enjoyed  their  Saturday  night  fun. 

"Who  wants  a  ride  back  to  camp?"  I  asked  as  we  came  out  of  the  chapel. 
My  wife  and  I  were  spending  the  night  at  the  Visiting  Officers'  Quarters  at 
Fort  Ord. 

"Have  you  got  room  for  five?" 

"Surely  have,  pile  in,"  I  said. 

During  our  ride  back  to  camp  the  boys  responded  eagerly  to  a  few  ques- 
tions. Their  home  towns  were  Newport  Beach,  California;  Lehi,  Utah;  Mesa, 
Arizona;  Newark,  New  jersey;  and  Mexico  City.  That  represents  a  fair  cross 
section  of  our  nation  and  a  neighboring  country.  Two  were  born  into  the 
Church,  two  were  converts,  and  the  one  from  New  Jersey  was  a  Catholic  friend. 

Knowing  that  I,  too,  was  in  the  service,  one  boy  asked  my  rank.  I  told 
them  I  was  a  colonel  in  the  army  and  had  served  twenty-one  years. 

"You  know,  riding  with  a  colonel  would  'shake  up'  most  guys,"  the  lad 
from  Lehi  observed,  "but  Brother  Anderson  is  a  colonel,  too,  and  men  don't 
come  any  finer  than  he." 

Colonel  Blaine  Anderson,  the  stake  YMMIA  superintendent  and  a  former 
bishop  in  Hawaii,  was  the  last  man  out  of  the  chapel  that  night.  He,  like 
many  other  LDS  career  servicemen,  is  working  in  the  Church  where  he 
is  most  needed. 

Chaplain  William  H.  Green  and  his  wife  were  also  at  the  dance.  He  is 
one  of  our  four  LDS  chaplains  serving  in  the  Army.  Their  assignments  usually 
place  them  at  a  post  with  a  high  concentration  of  LDS  servicemen.  As  chaplain 
for  the  reception  center,  he  is  able  to  establish  early  contact  with  LDS  boys. 

Next  morning,  we  attended  priesthood  meeting  and  Sunday  School.  There 
again  was  Brother  Anderson  teaching  a  priesthood  class.  We  were  told  that 
the  Seaside  Ward  had  thirty  military  families.  M/Sgt.  Karl  Peterson  is  first 
counselor  in  the  bishopric,  and  many  others  are  in  key  leadership  positions  in 
the  ward  and  stake. 

Later,  I  talked  with  Lieutenant  Booth  Wallentine,  the  Fort  Ord  service- 
men's group  leader.  He  and  two  other  officers  make  up  the  group  presidency. 
He  had  this  inspiring  story  to  tell: 

There  are  700  to  1,000  LDS  servicemen  stationed  there  continually.  To 
accommodate  them,  two  Sacrament  services  are  held  at  conveniently  located 
Fort  Ord  chapels.     A  Sunday  evening  priesthood  meeting  rounds  out  the  day. 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


653 


Regularly  scheduled  transportation  is  provided  on  Tuesday  evenings  for  MIA 
at  the  Seaside  Ward.     Periodic  temple  excursions  to  Los  Angeles  are  arranged. 

A  unique  project  for  prospective  missionaries  involves  the  co-operation  of 
the  stake  mission  president,  the  local  full-time  missionaries,  and  returned  mission- 
aries now  in  the  military. 

These  missionary  efforts  help  to  offset  a  tendency  toward  clannishness.  A 
disturbing  editorial  appeared  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Palo  Alto,  California, 
paper.  The  editor  reported  on  the  experiences  which  a  recently  recalled  re- 
servist from  California  had  as  a  member  of  a  Utah  National  Guard  unit.  The 
soldier  complained  that  the  Utah  boys  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  non- 
Utahns  during  off-duty  hours. 

"Everyone  else  feels  like  an  outsider,"  he  said. 

This  is  a  peculiar  twist!  Usually  it  is  our  boys  who  must  remain  alone  and 
apart  from  the  crowd. 

What  is  said  about  church  opportunities  at  Fort  Ord  applies  equally  to 
Fort  Carson,  near  Colorado  Springs.  These  two  basic  infantry  training 
centers  handle  most  of  the  LDS  draftees  in  the  West.  For  the  artillery  trainee, 
Fort  Sill  and  Fort  Bliss  have  active  wards  at  Lawton,  Oklahoma,  and  El  Paso, 
Texas,  respectively.  The  major  basic  training  installations  of  the  Navy  and  the 
Air  Force  are  similarly  well  situated  near  LDS  wards.  There  are  six  LDS  chap- 
lains currently  on  active  duty  with  the  Air  Force. 

I  have  sensed  the  need  for  LDS  parents  and  youth  to  have  a  better  under- 
standing of  military  service  and  all  that  it  entails.  Needless  anxieties  and  mis- 
givings concerning  military  service  trouble  both  parents  and  youth.  It  has 
been  my  experience  that  military  service  and  living  the  principles  of  the  gospel 
are  entirely  compatible.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  opportunities  for  church 
service  are  much  greater  in  the  military  than  at  home.  My  opportunity  to 
serve  in  a  bishopric  at  Colorado  Springs  is  a  typical  example.  Hundreds  of 
other  servicemen  can  cite  similar  opportunities.     Now  to  my  thesis. 

Continued  world  tensions  and  the  increased  numbers  drafted  bring  the 
prospects  of  military  service  nearer  to  many  of  our  boys.  The  World  War  II 
baby  crop  is  now  reaching  draft  age.  Usually,  the  impression  they  have  of  the 
military  dates  back  to  Dad's  wartime  experiences.  Not  only  do  these  stories 
become  exaggerated  with  the  telling,  but  military  life  in  1962  is  far  different 
from  the  days  of  '42.  I  should  like  to  consider  the  service  from  the  standpoint 
of  one  whose  military  career  spans  those  twenty  years. 

What  is  the  position  of  our  Church  on  military  service?  The  twelfth 
Article  of  Faith  tells  us  that  "We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents  .  .  . 
in  obeying,  honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law."  As  LDS  men  we  serve  our 
country  when  called. 

As  men  of  the  Mormon  faith,  we  should  note  what  Mormon  wrote  of  the 
great  general,  Moroni,  in  the  book  of  Alma:  "And  Moroni  was  a  strong  and 
mighty  man;  he  was  a  man  of  a  perfect  understanding;  yea,  a  man  that  did  not 
delight  in  bloodshed;  a  man  whose  soul  did  joy  in  the  liberty  and  freedom  of 
his  country,  and  his  brethren  from  bondage  and  slavery; 

"Yea,  and  he  was  a  man  who  was  firm  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  he  had 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  defend  his  people,  his  rights,  and  his  country,  and  his 
religion,  even  to  the  loss  of  his  blood."  (Alma  48:11,  13.) 

Just  as  Moroni,  we  do  not  delight  in  bloodshed,  but  we  will  fight  for  the 
liberty  and  freedom  of  our  country. 

There  are  hundreds  of  career  servicemen  active  in  the  Church.  These  men, 
with  their  families,  serve  as  the  "hardcore"  for  servicemen's  groups  or  augment 
existing  wards  or  branches  all  over  the  world.  Many  of  these  men,  who  might 
have  been  less  active  at  home,  have  sensed  their  opportunity  and  responsibility 
and  have  become  pillars  of  strength. 


654  THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


It  is  not  uncommon  in  a  testimony  meeting  at  Fort  Ord  for  a  dozen  boys 
to  rise  and  say  that  they  hadn't  been  to  Church  in  years.  Basically  fine  young 
men,  they  rediscovered  something  good  to  tie  to  in  their  strange  environment. 
Their  attitude  toward  the  Church  changed,  and  they  have  taken  one  more 
giant  step  to  maturity.  Once  a  boy  has  found  satisfaction  in  attending  Church, 
the  chances  are  good  that  he  will  seek  out  the  Church  at  his  next  station.  Now- 
adays, it  is  likely  that  LDS  contacts  can  be  made  anywhere  troops  are  stationed. 
One  year  ago,  an  LDS  officer  and  his  family  were  sent  to  faraway  Thailand.  Upon 
arrival,  they  knew  of  no  other  church  people  there.  A  recent  letter  from  them 
told  of  having  Christmas  dinner  with  fifteen  members  present. 

There  are  many  "Colonel  Andersons"  in  the  armed  services.  They  may  be 
high  ranking  officers  on  the  job,  but  they  are  (Continued  on  page  660) 


The  Kinderhook  Plates 

( Continued  from  page  637 ) 


present  when  the  plates  were  found 
remarked  that  it  would  go  to  prove 
the  authenticity  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, which  it  undoubtedly  will. 

"...  The  plates  above  alluded  to 
were  exhibited  in  this  city  last  week, 
and  are  now,  we  understand,  in 
Nauvoo,  subject  to  the  inspection  of 
the    Mormon    Prophet.    The    public 


curiosity  is  greatly  excited;  and  if 
Smith  can  decipher  the  hieroglyphics 
on  the  plates,  he  will  do  more  to- 
wards throwing  light  on  the  early 
history  of  this  continent  than  any 
man  now  living." 

John  Taylor,  editor  of  the  Times 
and  Seasons,  in  referring  to  the 
above  statement  said:  "...  We  think 
that  he,  Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  has 
done  that  already  in  translating  and 
publishing  the  Book  of  Mormon  and 
would  advise  the  gentleman  and  all 
interested  to  read  for  themselves  and 


THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 


Have  faith  in  the  future  .  .  . 

RICHARD    L.    EVANS 

With  so  many  uncertainties  and  so  many  opportuni- 
ties, we  should  like  to  say  some  things  today  to 
those  who  have  come  to  commencement.  Perhaps 
this  is  the  shortest  and  most  reassuring  thing  we 
could  say:  Have  faith  in  the  future.  Faith  in  the 
future  is  not  only  desirable  but  absolutely  essential  to  peace  and 
to  progress,  and  to  preparation.  If  there  were  no  faith,  and  no  real 
reason  for  faith,  there  would  be  no  real  point  in  preparation.  "There 
is  no  great  future  for  any  people  whose  faith  has  burned  out,"1 
said  Rufus  M.  Jones.  "Don't  be  a  cynic,  .  .  ."  said  Emerson.  "Don't 
waste  yourself  in  rejection,  .  .  ."-  Carlyle  commented:  "We  have 
our  mind  given  us,  not  that  it  may  cavil  and  argue,  but  that  it  may 
see  into  something,  give  us  clear  belief  and  understanding  about 
something,  whereon  we  are  then  to  proceed  to  act.  .  .  .  Truly  it  is 
a  sad  thing  for  a  people,  as  for  a  man,  to  fall  into  scepticism,  into  .  .  . 
insincerity;  not  to  know  a  Sincerity  when  they  see  it.  .  .  .  The  world 
does  exist;  the  world  has  truth  in  it,  or  it  would  not  exist!  ...  A  man 
lives  by  believing  something;  ...  a  man  who  knows,  as  of  old, 
that  this  world  is  a  Truth,  and  no  Plausibility  and  Falsity;  that  he 
himself  is  alive,  .  .  .  and  that  the  world  is  alive.  .  .  .  Do  not  sink 
yourself  in  boundless  bottomless  abysses  of  Doubt,  of  wretched 
god-forgetting  Unbelief;  ...  It  lies  there  clear,  for  whosoever  will 
take  the  spectacles  off  his  eyes  and  honestly  look,  to  know!  ...  A  man 
lives  by  believing  something.  .  .  ,"3  And  so  to  those  who  have 
come  to  a  time  of  commencement  we  would  say:  Don't  be  dis- 
couraged; don't  become  cynical;  don't  be  in  too  big  a  hurry;  be 
patient.  The  Creator  is  still  in  command.  There  are  still  principles; 
there  are  still  causes  and  consequences;  there  are  still  opportunities; 
there  is  still  limitless  progress  to  be  made,  truth  to  be  discovered, 
peace  to  be  achieved,  solid  purposes  to  be  pursued.  Continue  to 
learn.  Prepare  as  fully  and  solidly  and  purposefully  as  you  can. 
Walk  from  day  to  day  with  a  willingness  to  work,  with  a  consistent, 
sincere  living  of  life,  with  belief  in  the  goodness  and  purpose  of 
life,  and  with  faith  in  the  future.  "The  future  belongs  to  those 
who  prepare  for  it."4 

]Rufus  M.  Jones    (1863-1948),  American  Quaker  educator. 
2Emerson. 

"Carlyle,  On  Heroes. 

4Quoted  by  Charles  B.  S  hum  an,  Annual  Address  of  the  President  of  the  American  Farm 
Bureau   Federation,    I960,   accredited  to   Emerson. 

"The  Spoken  Word,"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the 
Columbia  Broadcasting  System,  June  3,   1962.    Copyright   1962. 


understand.  We  have  no  doubt, 
however,  but  Mr.  Smith  will  be 
able  to  translate  them." 

Mr.  Wiley  was  not  anxious  to  let 
the  plates  go  to  the  Prophet  since 
he  hoped  for  a  translation  from  the 
learned  world.  Eventually,  however, 
a  Mr.  Savage  borrowed  the  plates 
to  show  to  some  of  his  literary 
friends  at  which  time  they  were 
shown  to  Joseph  Smith,  Jun. 

Joseph  Smith,  Jun.,  pronounced 
them  genuine  and  translated  a  part 
of  them.  He  said,  as  found  in  his 
diary  dated  Monday,  May  1,  1843: 
"I  have  translated  a  portion  of  them 
and  find  they  contain  the  history  of 
the  person  with  whom  they  were 
found.  He  was  a  descendant  of  Ham, 
through  the  loins  of  Pharaoh,  king 
of  Egypt,  and  that  he  received  his 
kingdom  from  the  Ruler  of  heaven 
and  earth."  (DHC  5:372.  Italics 
added. ) 

The  plates  were  returned  to  Rob- 
ert Wiley  who  eventually  gave  them 
to  Professor  McDowell  for  the  Mc- 
Dowell Museum  of  St.  Louis,  Mis- 
souri, where  they  remained  until  the 
Civil  War  when  the  Second  Iowa 
Reserve  sacked  the  museum  and 
stole  or  destroyed  its  contents.  Thus 
the  plates  disappeared. 

For  thirty-six  years  the  plates  went 
undisputed,  but  in  1879,  Mr.  Wilbur 
Fugate,  one  of  the  men  present  at 
the  time  of  the  find,  wrote  a  letter 
to  Mr.  James  T.  Cobb  stating  that 
the  plates  were  a  "Humbug." 

The  following  is  said  to  be  a  copy 
of  that  letter: 

Mound  Station,  111. 
June  30,  1879 
Mr.  Cobb: 

I  received  your  letter  in  regard 
to  those  plates,  and  will  say  in  an- 
swer that  they  are  a  HUMBUG,  got- 
ten up  by  Robert  Wiley,  Bridge 
Whitton  and  myself.  Whitton  is 
dead.  I  do  not  know  whether  Wiley 
is  or  not.  None  of  the  nine  persons 
who  signed  the  certificate  knew  the 
secret,  except  Wiley  and  I. 

We  read  in  Pratt's  prophecy  that 
"Truth  is  yet  to  spring  out  of  the 
earth."  We  concluded  to  prove  the 
prophecy  by  way  of  a  joke.  We  soon 
made  our  plans  and  executed  them. 
Bridge  Whitton  cut  them  out  of 
some  pieces  of  copper;  Wiley  and  I 
made  the  hieroglyphics  by  making 
impressions  on  beeswax  and  filling 
them  with  acid  and  putting  it  on  the 
plates.  When  they  were  finished  we 
put  them  together  with  rust  made 


656 


THE   IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Enjoy  the  extra  pleasure  and  convenience  of 


Colorful  autumn  is  a  delightful  time  of  the  year  to  travel. 
The  peak  summer  vacation  crowds  have  come  and  gone.  The 
pace  is  unhurried.  Accommodations  are  more  readily  avail- 
able on  trains,  in  hotels,  restaurants  and  the  thousand-and- 
one  entertainment  attractions  throughout  this  great  land  of 
ours.  In  fact,  many  resort  areas  offer  reduced  "off-season"  rates. 

Wherever  you  go  —  east  or  west  —  you'll  appreciate  how 
truly  rewarding  travel  can  be  when  you  relax  to  your  heart's 
content  aboard  one  of  the  popular  Union  Pacific  Domeliners 
or  Streamliners. 

For  information  or  reservations,  see 
your  nearby  Union  Pacific  Railroad 
ticket  agent.  He's  there  to  serve  you  ! 

UNION  PACIFIC  3^w 

Serving  the  expanding  West  for  nearly  a  Century 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


657 


of  nitric  acid,  old  iron  and  lead,  and 
bound  them  with  a  piece  of  hoop 
iron,  covering  then  completely  with 
the  rust. 

Our  plans  worked  admirably.  A 
certain  Sunday  was  appointed  for 
the  digging.  The  night  before,  Wiley 
went  to  the  Mound  where  he  had 
previously  dug  to  the  depth  of  about 
eight  feet,  there  being  a  flat  rock 
that  sounded  hollow  beneath,  and 
put  them  under  it.  On  the  following 
morning  quite  a  number  of  citizens 
were  there  to  assist  in  the  search, 
there  being  two  Mormon  elders 
present  (Marsh  and  Sharp).  The 
rock  was  soon  removed  but  some 
time  elapsed  before  the  plates  were 
discovered.  I  finally  picked  them  up 
and  exclaimed,  "A  piece  of  pot  met- 
al!" Fayette  Grubb  snatched  them 
from  me  and  struck  them  against 
the  rock  and  they  fell  to  pieces.  Dr. 
Harris  examined  them  and  said 
they  had  hieroglyphics  on  them.  He 
took  acid  and  removed  the  rust  and 
they  were  soon  out  on   exhibition. 

Under  this  rock  (which)  was 
dome-like  in  appearance  (and) 
about  three  feet  in  diameter,  there 
were  a  few  bones  in  the  last  stage 
of  decomposition,  also  a  few  pieces 
of  pottery  and  charcoal.  There  was 
no  skeleton  found.  Sharp,  the  Mor- 
mon Elder,  leaped  and  shouted  for 
joy  and  said,  Satan  had  appeared  to 
him  and  told  him  not  to  go  (to  the 
diggings),  it  was  a  hoax  of  Fugate 
and  Wiley's,  but  at  a  later  hour  the 
Lord  appeared  and  told  him  to  go, 
the  treasure  was  there. 

The  Mormons  wanted  to  take  the 
plates  to  Joe  Smith,  but  we  refused 
to  let  them  go.  Some  time  after- 
ward a  man  assuming  the  name  of 
Savage,  of  Quincy,  borrowed  the 
plates  of  Wiley  to  show  to  his  liter- 
ary friends  there,  and  took  them  to 
Joe  Smith.  The  same  identical  plates 
were  returned  to  Wiley,  who  gave 
them  to  Professor  McDowell,  of  St. 
Louis,  for  his  Museum. 

W.  Fugate 
STATE  OF  ILLINOIS 

BROWN  COUNTY.         ss 

W.  Fugate,  being  first  duly  sworn, 
deposes  and  says  that  the  above  let- 
ter, containing  an  account  of  the 
plates  found  near  Kinderhook,  is 
true  and  correct,  to  the  best  of  his 
recollection. 

W.  Fugate 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before 
me  this  30th  day  of  June,  1879. 

Jay  Brown,  J.  P. 


Anti-Mormons  were  quick  to  latch 
onto  Fugate's  story  and  broadcast  it 
to  the  world  and  have  done  so  from 
that  day  till  this.  One  said:  "This 
nails  the  prophet  down  for  all  eter- 
nity." Another  felt  it  would  be  the 
death  blow  to  the  Church. 

Mr.  Fugate's  tale  may  seem  fairly 
sound  to  some,  but  to  others  there 
exist  too  many  peculiarities  in  the 
story  to  accept  it. 

Let  us  examine  some  of  those 
peculiarities : 

First,  when  this  letter  was  written 
the  witnesses  were  either  dead  or 
presumed  dead. 

Second,  the  plates  had  disap- 
peared.   They  had  been  gone  since 


may  be  satisfactorily  answered  when 
one  realizes  to  whom  he  was  writing 
this  letter:  Mr.  Tames  T.  Cobb  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  a  bitter  anti-Mormon. 
He  had  twisted  and  distorted  the 
truth  many  times  before.  Was  this 
another  time? 

Some  correspondence  had  pre- 
ceded this.  It  was  during  this  letter 
writing  period  that  Mr.  Fugate  wrote 
this  one  declaring  the  plates  a  fraud, 
not  before.  Under  these  circum- 
stances one  is  certainly  justified  in 
being  suspicious  of  the  whole  story. 
Fifth,  the  original  finders  said  the 
plates  were  of  brass.  Mr.  Fugate 
said  they  were  made  up  "out  of 
some  pieces  of  copper." 


The  Kinderhook  Plates,  sketched  by  an  unknown  artist,  and  published  in  the 
periodical  Times  and  Seasons  at  Nauvoo  in  18 A3.  Reproduced  here  from  the 
Documentary  History  of  the  Church,  volume  5,  pages  374-376.  The  six  brass  plates 
were  found  near  Kinderhook,  in  Pike  County,  Illinois,  on  April  23,  18U3. 


the  Civil  War  and  were  thought  to 
have  been  destroyed  with  the  mu- 
seum which  housed  them.  Thus  Mr. 
Fugate  was  in  a  pretty  safe  position 
to  say  anything  he  desired  about  the 
plates.  Who  could  dispute  him? 
Third,  of  the  witnesses  to  the  find 
Mr.  Fugate  alone  was  the  only  one 
to  declare  the  plates  fraudulent.  The 
others  died  without  having  said  any- 
thing about  a  hoax  or  a  joke.  If  this 
had  really  been  a  hoax,  they  would 
have  been  equally  as  anxious  as  he 
to  spring  the  trap  to  get  their  joke. 
This  never  happened. 

Fourth,  Mr.  Fugate  waited  a 
suspiciously  long  time,  thirty-six 
years  to  be  exact,  which  was  thirty- 
five  years  after  the  death  of  his  prey, 
before  declaring  the  plates  a  "Hum- 
bug" when  he  could  have  done  so 
within  a  few  weeks  after  their  dis- 
covery. Does  this  sound  like  a  man 
who  is  anxiously  waiting  to  catch 
something  in  a  snare? 

Why  did  he  wait  so  long?  What 
happened  in  1879  that  brought 
about  this  "confession"?  Why  not 
some  other  time?     These  questions 


Sixth,  Mr.  Fugate  left  no  doubt  as 
to  the  method  Wiley  and  he  had 
supposedly  used  in  making  the 
characters  on  the  plates.  He  said, 
"Wiley  and  I  made  the  hieroglyphics 
by  making  impressions  on  beeswax 
and  filling  them  with  acid  and 
putting  it  on  the  plates."  In  other 
words,  if  his  story  be  true,  the  plates 
would  have  to  be  etched.  No  other 
possibility  could  exist. 

The  probability  of  an  ancient  in- 
habitant of  America  using  acid  to 
etch  his  plates  is  very,  very  slim  and 
the  likelihood  of  his  using  a  pointed 
instrument  is  very  great.  Thus  it 
would  be  natural  to  suspect  that  the 
plates  if  genuine  would  be  engraved 
rather  than  etched.  It  is  easy  to  see 
that  Mr.  Fugate's  testimony  could  be 
checked  on  by  a  determination  of 
this  matter.  If  they  were  etched,  his 
testimony  could  stand,  but  if  en- 
graved his  testimony  must  fall. 

To  pursue  either  of  these  positions 
requires  observation  of  the  plate  or 
plates  by  specialists  who  are  experi- 
enced in  noting  the  difference  be- 
tween etching  and  engraving.    This 


658 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


v  Benjamin  Franklin  once  wrote,  "for  want  of  a 
nail,  the  shoe  was  lost  ..."  The  lost  shoe  led  to 
the  loss  of  the  horse,  the  rider,  the  battle,  and 
eventually  the  kingdom.  In  other  words,  even 
seemingly  insignificant  factors  can  be  tremen- 
dously important. 

This  is  certainly  true  at  Kennecott,  where  every 
increase  in  efficiency,  no  matter  how  small,  con- 
tributes to  the  successful  production  of  copper. 
For  example,  since  1957,  /jfct  employees  have 
received  2730  cash  awards  for  nN.  improvements 
submitted  through  the  employee  \V  suggestion 
system. 


Some  were  comparatively  minor,  others  were 
'major.  But  all  provided  Kennecott  with  "nails"  to 
meet  a  continuing, growing  problem.  .  .  the  higher 
cost  of  handling  increasing  amounts  of  material  to 
produce  the  same  amount  of  copper.  The  problem 
results  from  two  factors: 

1.  Ore  copper-content  decreasing  (18%  since 
1950) 

2.  Overburden   removal   increasing   (100% 
since  1950)  ^^^^^^^ 

The  employee  suggestion  system  svrn-      ^^~^^ 
bolizes  the  many  ways  in  which  Kenne-     ■    HK     I 

■■"■ "":""'":: ""-'       ^C 


cott  is  attacking  this  problem. 


Utah  Copper  Division  Kennecott  Copper  Corporation    mm\m 


SEPTEMBER      1962 


659 


had  never  been  done  because  the 
plates  have  not  been  available.  But 
in  recent  years  an  attempt  was  made 
to  locate  the  plates.  Museums 
throughout  the  country  were  reached 
by  letter.  In  time  one  of  the  plates 
was  located  in  the  Chicago  His- 
torical Society  at  North  Avenue  and 
Clark  Street.  It  had  come  into  their 
possession  through  Mr.  C.  A. 
Gunther  who  had  purchased  it  from 


Dr.  F.  C.  A.  Richardson,  MD.  as  "A 
plate  of  brass  known  as  one  of  the 
only  two  recognized  original  plates 
of  the  Mormon  Bible."  (Obviously 
this  was  in  error  since  the  plates  of 
the  Book  of  Mormon  were  of  gold 
and  were  returned  to  Moroni.)  Dr. 
Richardson  had  obtained  it  from  the 
son  of  Professor  McDowell  who  in 
turn  had  received  it  from  a  soldier 
who  had  taken  it  from  the  McDowell 


To  "a  sceptical  world  . 


a 


THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 


RICHARD    L.    EVANS 

In  speaking  last  week  of  commencement,  we  talked 
of  belief  and  of  faith  in  the  future,  and  quoted  some 
sentences  from  Carlyle  to  which,  repeating  some, 
we  would  add  others :  ".  .  .  No  man  adequate  to  do 
anything,"  he  said,  "but  is  first  of  all  in  right  earnest 
about  it;  what  I  call  a  sincere  man.  I  should  say  sincerity,  a  deep, 
great,  genuine  sincerity,  is  the  first  characteristic  of  all  men  in  any 
way  heroic.  .  .  .  He  must  have  truth;  truth  which  he  feels  to  be 
true.  How  shall  he  stand  otherwise?  .  .  .  Belief  I  define  to  be 
the  healthy  act  of  a  man's  mind.  .  .  .  Doubt,  truly,  is  not  itself 
a  crime.  Certainly  we  do  not  rush  out,  clutch  up  the  first  thing 
we  find,  and  straightway  believe  that!  All  manner  of  .  .  .  inquiry  .  .  . 
about  all  manner  of  objects,  dwells  in  every  reasonable  mind.  .  .  . 
[But]  truly  it  is  a  sad  thing  for  a  people,  as  for  a  man,  to  fall  into 
scepticism,  .  .  .  into  insincerity;  .  .  .  For  this  world,  and  for  all 
worlds,  what  curse  is  so  fatal?  .  .  .  For  Scepticism,  is  not  intellectual 
only;  it  is  moral  also;  a  chronic  atrophy  and  disease  of  the  whole 
soul.  ...  It  seems  to  me,  you  lay  your  finger  here  on  the  heart  of 
the  world's  maladies  when  you  call  it  a  Sceptical  World.  ...  It  is 
out  of  this  .  .  .  that  the  whole  tribe  of  social  pestilences  .  .  .  have 
derived  their  being.  .  .  .  Do  not  sink  yourselves  in  boundless  bottom- 
less abysses  of  Doubt,  of  wretched  god-forgetting  Unbelief;  .  .  . 
A  man  lives  by  believing  something.  .  .  "1  So  said  Carlyle,  and 
this  we  would  add:  The  world,  the  universe,  is  a  living,  moving, 
ever-present  evidence  of  a  Creator,  of  an  Intelligence  beyond  any 
or  all  of  ours.  Life  cannot  be  explained  away,  nor  can  causes 
and  consequences,  nor  can  all  of  nature's  marvelous  manifestations— 
nor  man— nor  his  mind.  Voltaire  said:  "If  a  clock  proves  the  exist- 
ence of  a  clockmaker  and  the  world  does  not  prove  the  existence 
of  a  Supreme  Architect,  then  I  consent  to  be  called  a  fool."2  To 
some  learned  Frenchmen  who  had  proved  "by  all  manner  of  logic 
.  .  .  that  there  could  be  no  God,  .  .  .  Napoleon  looking  up  into  the 
stars,  answers,  'Very  ingenious,  Messieurs:  but  who  made  all  that?'  "] 
"Epochs  of  faith,  are  epochs  of  fruitfulness";  said  Goethe,  "but 
epochs  of  unbelief,  .  .  .  are  barren.  .  .  ,"3  With  all  this  before  us, 
God  grant  us  the  blessing  of  being  believing,  for  the  world  does 
exist,  and  so  does  the  universe,  and  so  do  we,  and  so  does  life,  and 
so  do  our  loved  ones,  and  this  is  no  whim  or  delusion,  and  the  reality 
of  all  this  is  reason  enough  for  humility,  for  goodness,  for  reverence, 
for  respect,  for  living  earnestly,  for  preparing  fully,  for  keeping  the 
commandments,  and  for  holding  to  faith  in  the  future. 

JCarlyle,  On  Heroes. 

2Voltaire. 

"Goethe. 

"The  Spoken  Word,"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the 
Columbia  Broadcasting  System,  June  10,  1962.    Copyright  1962. 


Museum  during  the  Civil  War. 

The  plate  is  now  identified  as 
number  5  of  the  Kinderhook  plates. 

With  one  of  the  plates  now  avail- 
able for  investigation  the  key  matter 
could  be  cleared  up:  Were  they 
etched  or  engraved? 

Mr.  Fugate  said  Wiley  and  he  had 
etched  the  plates.  Yet  two  profes- 
sional engravers  were  invited  to  view 
the  plates  in  1953  and  give  their  un- 
biased opinion  on  them— which  they 
did  freely  and  without  charge.  They 
stated  clearly  that  the  plate  was 
engraved  with  a  pointed  instrument. 

The  following  is  their  notarized 
statement: 

"The  plate  was  engraved  with 
a  pointed  instrument  and  not 
etched  with  acid."  (See  repro- 
duction page  636.) 

The  plates  are  now  back  in  their 
original  category  of  genuine. 

What  scholars  may  learn  from  this 
ancient  record  in  future  years  or 
what  may  be  translated  by  divine 
power  is  an  exciting  thought  to 
contemplate. 

This  much  remains.  Joseph  Smith, 
Jun.,  stands  as  a  true  prophet  and 
translator  of  ancient  records  by  di- 
vine means  and  all  the  world  is  in- 
vited to  investigate  the  truth  which 
has  sprung  out  of  the  earth  not  only 
of  the  Kinderhook  plates,  but  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  as  well. 


Your  Boy  Is  Not  Alone 
(Continued  from  page  655) 

always  just  plain  "Brother"  where 
the  Church  is  concerned.  We  were 
pleased  to  receive  recently  a  letter 
from  church  friends  in  Colorado 
Springs.  They  apologized  for  not 
knowing  my  rank  when  it  came  to 
addressing  the  envelope.  That  is  the 
nicest  compliment  they  could  have 
given  me. 

It  is  important  to  remember  that 
there  are  also  many  "Sergeant  Peter- 
sons" in  every  branch  of  the  service. 
The  "Sarge"  will  have  closer  daily 
contact  with  your  son.  While  not 
able  to  show  any  preference,  he  will 
be  able  to  give  a  "brotherly  boost" 
to  sagging  spirits  during  those  first 
rough  weeks  of  basic  training. 

These  are  the  men  to  whom  your 
( Concluded  on  page  662 ) 


660 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


A  tree 
is  for  me... 
and  everyone 
else 


We  come  across  many  a  young 
fellow  like  this  ...  in  our  job  of 
exploring  and  drilling  for  oil. 

As  a  visitor  in  the  forest,  Standard 
has  a  responsibility  to  protect  wild- 
life and  keep  the  wilderness  fresh 
and  green.  And  we  accomplish 
this  in  several  ways  by  working 
closely  with  fish  and  game  and 
wildlife  officials. 

We  steer  around  the  feeding 
grounds,  using  soft-tired  vehicles 
to  preserve  the  natural  ground 
cover.  When  wells  are  in,  we 
assure  new  growth  by  reseeding 
grassland  and  planting  young 
trees  on  the  work  area. 

Water  wells,  essential  to  our 
drilling  operations,  also  nourish 
thirsty  plants  and  animals  .  .  . 
and  nesting  and  breeding  ponds 
are  built  for  wild  fowl. 

Exploring  teams  in  helicopters 
keep  sharp  watch  for  fires,  and 
on  the  ground  our  men  with 
bulldozers  and  water  trucks  stand 
ready  to  help  when  fire  strikes. 

Wherever  Standard  taps  new  oil 
reserves  to  serve  the  nation — the 
forest  and  the  animals  who  live 
there  are  protected. 

planning  ahead  to  serve  you  better 

STANDARD   OIL   COMPANY 
OF   CALIFORNIA 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


661 


Your  Boy  Is  Not  Alone 
(Concluded  from  page  660) 

"recruit  son"  can  turn  when  he  needs 
counsel  about  the  military  or  his  per- 
sonal problems. 

This  is  not  intended  as  a  recruiting 
pitch,  but  to  emphasize  the  fact  that 
the  Church  with  all  of  its  activities 
is  available  to  your  boy  in  the 
service. 

Servicemen  have  a  marvelous  op- 
portunity to  be  missionaries  for  the 
Church  through  exemplary  living.  To 
be  effective,  this  obviously  must  ex- 
tend far  beyond  just  living  the  Word 
of  Wisdom.  The  group  leader  at 
Fort  Ord  said  he  stresses  "tolerance 
without  indulgence"  to  his  men. 


There  are  many  boys  who  are 
lonely  and  yearn  for  some  whole- 
some group  identification  but  have 
no  particular  "religious  roots."  To 
interest  them,  it  is  important  that  we 
accept  another  as  a  friend  for  what 
he  is  and  may  become,  rather  than 
reject  him  for  a  habit  we  may  not 
like. 

There  has  been  considerable  criti- 
cism about  the  moral  environment 
in  the  armed  forces.  The  services 
are  comprised  of  a  cross-section  of 
American  manhood.  Those  who  are 
inclined  to  be  poor  citizens  in  civilian 
life  will  probably  not  change  much 
in  the  service.  A  young  man  who 
has  received  good  moral  and  re- 
ligious training  at  home  will,  by  all 
odds,  return  home  the  same  or  better 
for  his  service  experience.    Happily, 


there  are  many  boys  who  enter  the 
service  in  a  near  "dead-end"  condi- 
tion and  respond  admirably  to  the 
strict  discipline  and  rugged  military 
life.  They  return  home  wiser,  more 
mature,  and  ready  to  assume  a  more 
conforming  role  in  the  community. 

What  your  boy  learns  from  his 
tour  in  the  military  will  be  deter- 
mined by  his  attitude.  If  he  enters 
with  a  "chip  on  his  shoulder,"  there 
are  those  waiting  to  knock  it  off.  For 
one  who  regards  it  as  an  opportunity 
to  learn  and  meet  an  obligation, 
there  will  be  great  satisfaction  and 
opportunities  for  him. 

So  parents  take  heart! 

With  the  Almighty  above,  your 
sustaining  love  at  home,  and  church 
buddies  all  around,  your  boy  will 
never  be  alone. 


True  Science  Is  Our  Ally 

(Continued  from  page  635) 

analytic  geometry  were  obtained  in 
three  vivid  dreams  on  the  night  of 
November  10, 1619.8  His  biographer 
( Baillet )  claimed  that  he  was  drunk, 
and  Freud  would  no  doubt  have 
another  answer.  Perhaps  we  could 
say,  inductively,  that  most  men  will 
object  to  any  explanation  involving 
direct  or  personal  revelation  from 
God.  For  prophets  this  rule  is  a 
hard  reality. 

Deduction,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
the  process  of  reasoning  from  ac- 
cepted general  laws,  or  postulates, 
to  specific  conclusions.  Men  have 
regarded  this  as  one  area  where  faith 
is  not  needed,  except  possibly  in  the 
formation  of  some  initial  postulates. 
Logicians  have  even  tried  to  elimi- 
nate faith  in  the  postulates  by  testing 
them  logically  for  self-consistency 
and  other  desirable  features. 

In  1930  a  German  mathematician, 
David  Hilbert,  published  a  new  set 
of  postulates  that  seemed  to  resolve 
some  old  difficulties.  At  about  the 
same  time  Kurt  Godel  produced  a 
proof  that  every  deductive  system 
must  contain  undecidable  problems. 
In  particular,  Godel  proved  that 
Hilbert's  system  could  not  be  used 
to  prove  itself  consistent.  Mathema- 
ticians found  themselves  in  the  posi- 
tion of  having  to  use  a  safe  but 
inadequate  system,  or  choose  a  more 
adequate  system  with  unremovable 
risks. 


Godel's  work  was  not  generally 
known  for  a  number  of  years,  but 
mathematicians  have  finally  realized 
the  significance  of  his  difficult 
theorems.  His  proofs  were  made  by 
methods  acceptable  to  all  of  the 
three  principal  branches  in  the 
philosophy  of  mathematics  and  thus 
provided  mathematics  with  logically 
unremovable  limitations. 

The  proven  need  for  faith  even 
in  deductive  processes  came  as  a 
shock  to  mathematicians.  There  was 
no  longer  an  area  where  pure  reason 
could  hold  sway.  In  reviewing  the 
situation,  Frank  DeSua  said:  "In 
view  of  the  lack  of  a  universally 
acceptable  proof,  belief  in  the  con- 
sistency of  mathematics  becomes 
then  somewhat  a  matter  of  faith  than 
reason."9  He  concluded  his  paper 
with  the  interesting  comment:  "Sup- 
pose we  loosely  define  a  religion  as 
any  discipline  whose  foundation  rests 
on  an  element  of  faith,  irrespective 
of  any  element  of  reason  which  may 
be  present.  Quantum  mechanics 
for  example  would  be  a  religion 
under  this  definition.  But  mathe- 
matics would  hold  the  unique  posi- 
tion of  being  the  only  branch  of 
theology  possessing  a  rigorous  dem- 
onstration of  the  fact  that  it  should 
be  so  classified."10  It  is  no  wonder 
that  DeSua  claimed  Godel's  theorems 
were  among  the  most  remarkable 
in  all  mathematics. 

The  new  "theology"  is  certainly 
deficient  from  a  Christian's  point  of 
view.  We  might  even  be  tempted 
to  look  upon  it  with  disdain  were 


it  not  for  certain  considerations.  In 
the  first  place,  we  are  taught  to  be 
tolerant  of  other  people  and  meth- 
ods. In  the  second  place,  an  inde- 
pendent but  similar  conclusion,  that 
faith  is  a  basic  element,  only  serves 
to  strengthen  the  Christian  position. 
Furthermore,  God  has  asserted  the 
value  of  independent  results.11 

One  consequence  of  Godel's  work 
is  particularly  interesting.  Atheists 
and  agnostics  reject  religion  for  its 
frank  use  of  faith.  For  solace  (and 
"proofs  )  they  usually  turn  to  the 
sciences,  which  in  turn  are  based  on 
some  form  of  mathematics.  Thus 
their  "non-faith"  philosophies  are 
based  on  faith.  It  leaves  them  in  a 
peculiar  position.12 

An  established  religion  may  argue 
that  its  truths  came  to  it  by  the 
method  of  revelation,  and  hence  are 
superior  to  the  results  of  science, 
but  if  the  scientific  method  itself  in- 
volves revelation  then  this  particular 
argument  is  invalid.  President  Hugh 
B.  Brown  has  made  a  specific  state- 
ment on  this  very  issue.  In  an  ad- 
dress to  the  faculty  of  the  Brigham 
Young  University  he  said:  "You 
should  be  in  the  forefront  of  learn- 
ing in  all  fields,  for  revelation  does 
not  come  only  through  the  prophet 
of  God  nor  only  directly  from  heaven 
in  visions  or  dreams.  Revelation 
may  come  in  the  laboratory,  out  of 
the  test  tube,  out  of  the  thinking 
mind  and  the  inquiring  soul,  out  of 
search  and  research  and  prayer  and 
inspiration."13  Then  near  the  end 
of  his  address  he  added:  "Remember 


662 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


We  specialize  in 

minding  other  people's  business 


Farmers  Insurance  Group  offers  a 
complete  line  of  commercial  insur- 
ance to  cover  every  business  need  at 
low,  low  rates. 

Whether  you  run  a  service  station 
or  an  appliance  store,  a  florist  shop 
or  a  chain  of  bakeries,  whatever  your 
business,  you'll  find  that  Farmers 
has  an  insurance  program  especially 
tailored  to  your  needs. 

Farmers  insurance  covers  every- 
thing from  liability  and  fire  and 
theft  and  workmen's  compensation 
to  special  life  and  even  protection 
against  loss  of  earnings. 


FARMERS  IS  BEST  FOR  YOUR  PER- 
SONAL INSURANCE,  TOO.  Farmers 
provides  comprehensive  personal 
coverage  for  you  and  your  family . . . 
AUTO  insurance  that  combines  low 
rates  with  fast,  fair,  friendly  serv- 
ice ...  the  best  protection  against 
fire  and  theft  for  your  home  and 
its  contents.  ..life  insurance  de- 
signed to  fit  your  needs  and  your 
budget. 

FARMERS  NEW  PAYMENT  PLAN 
CONSERVES  OPERATING  CAPITAL. 

Farmers  exclusive  Prematic  Pay- 
ment Plan  lets  you  pay  for  ALL  your 


Farmers  insurance  the  sensible, 
modern  way— by  the  month.  You 
consolidate  all  your  insurance 
premiums  — personal  and  business  — 
into  convenient  monthly  payments. 
When  you  pay  as  you  go,  you  con- 
serve operating  capital— keep  your 
money  working  longer  for  you. 

Now  is  the  time  to  find  out  about 
the  many  advan- 
tages of  insuring 
with  Farmers. 


Call  your  Farmers 
Agent  for  ALL 

your  insurance. 


WL  group  m 


TgEflBSCEEaBISaSBr 


!*** 


| 


Fast  -  Fair  •  Friendly 


Farmers  Insurance  Group 


AUTO 


LIFE 


FIRE 


TRUCK 


COMMERCIAL 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


663 


the  message  of  the  Master,  'Go  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  every  creature'? 

"Sarnoff  says  science  will  provide 
the  vehicle  and  make  it  possible  to 
do  just  that,  because  we  can  stand 
in  Salt  Lake  and  talk  to  all  the 
world,  and  regardless  of  their  lan- 
guages they  will  understand  what 
we  say,  and  thus  will  the  world  be- 
come prepared  for  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  God."14  Satellites  have  al- 
ready made  possible  a  worldwide 
television  network,  and  experiments 
indicate   that   automatic   translation 


of  languages  by  electronic  computers 
is  technically  possible.  An  inter- 
national, private  teleview  system  is 
no  longer  a  mere  "Buck  Rogers" 
dream. 

Scientists  need  to  learn  more  about 
the  religion  they  are  aiding.  The  re- 
verse is  also  true,  but  many  religious 
people  do  not  seem  to  realize  that 
fact.15  If  science  and  religion  are 
to  become  as  one,  are  they  not 
basically  one  already?  Isn't  the  di- 
vision a  man-made  artificiality? 
President  Brown  enthusiastically 
presented  this  idea  when  he  quoted 


a 


to  be  a  son:  to  love 


a  father  .  .  . 


r>i 


THE 

SPOKEN 

WORD 


RICHARD    L.    EVANS 

Recently  we  heard  a  thoughtful  young  man  sin- 
cerely say  that  he  had  "never  spent  sweeter  or 
happier  hours  in  life  than  in  his  father's  home."1 
Would  that  every  son  could  say  so,  for  this,  in  fact, 
is  the  pattern  of  life  and  its  purpose:  to  learn  well, 
to  work  well,  to  serve  well,  to  live  well,  with  a  balancing  of  life, 
and  then  to  return  to  our  Father's  house,  where  once  we  were.  And 
now  we  would  recall  some  sentences  from  highly  esteemed  sources, 
on  lessons  learned  from  fathers.  "My  father  taught  me,"  said  Anne 
Morrow  Lindbergh,  "that  a  bill  is  like  a  crying  baby  and  has  to  be 
attended  to  at  once."2  Of  John  Wallace  Hamilton  it  was  said  by 
a  grateful  son:  "He  was  there  if  anything  happened— not  just 
physical  mishaps,  but  those  inner  things  not  expressed.  .  .  ."3  This 
must  be  one  of  the  eternal  attributes  of  a  father:  "He  was  there  if 
anything  happened."  This  is  true  of  the  Father  of  us  all.  He  is 
there  for  us  to  find  him,  to  approach  him  in  prayer.  Of  one  father 
it  was  said  that  he  held  out  strong,  work-worn  hands  to  the  girl 
he  was  to  marry.  "These  hands  are  clean  hands,"  he  said.  "I  offer 
them  to  you."3  What  a  great  and  blessed  thing  for  a  father  to 
offer  as  a  heritage  for  his  children— clean,  honest  hands,  with  a  will- 
ingness to  work.  Carlyle  said  after  his  father  had  left  this  life: 
"Strange  time— endless  time;  .  .  .  All  rushes  on.  Man  follows.  .  .  . 
I  shall  now  no  more  behold  my  dear  father  with  these  bodily 
eyes.  .  .  .  His  simple,  true  counsel  and  fatherly  admonitions  have 
now  first  attained  their  fit  sacredness  of  meaning.  Pity  for  me  if 
they  be  thrown  away.  .  .  .  His  trust  in  me,  was  great.  .  .  .  He  did 
nothing  that  was  not  kind  and  fatherly.  ...  I  have  been  a  happy 
son.  .  .  .  Perhaps  my  father  ...  is  even  now  near  me,  with  me.  .  .  . 
Perhaps,  if  it  so  please  God,  we  shall  in  some  higher  state  of  being 
meet  one  another,  recognize  one  another.  .  .  .  Thank  Heaven,  I 
know  and  have  known  what  it  is  to  be  a  son;  to  love  a  father.  .  .  . 
God  give  me  to  live  to  my  father's  honor  and  to  His.  .  .  "4  Blessed  is 
the  son  who  could  say,  "I  have  spent  no  sweeter  or  happier  hours 
than  in  the  house  of  my  father."1  And  the  father  who  could  say: 
I  have  given  "the  world  [a]  clean,  honest,  God-fearing  son."5 

^William   Robert    McConkie. 

2To   Dwight   Whitney    Morrow    by   Anne   Morrow   Lindbergh. 

3To    John    Wallace    Hamilton    by    John   Wallace   Hamilton,    Jr. 

4Thomas   Carlyle,   Reminiscences:   James  Carlyle. 

5To  John  D.   Rockefeller,   Jr.   by  Abby  Aldrich  Rockefeller. 

"The  Spoken  Word,"  from  Temple  Square  presented  over  KSL  and  the 
Columbia  Broadcasting  System,  June  17,  1962.    Copyright  1962. 


an  unnamed  person  as  follows:  "The 
spirit  of  truth  is  the  spirit  of  religion, 
whether  occupied  with  sticks  and 
stones  or  revelations  and  morals. 
There  is  a  religiousness  in  all  pure 
search  for  truth  about  anything  as 
well  as  about  everything.  The 
failure  of  religion  to  foster  knowl- 
edge in  its  own  house  has  an  indirect 
but  a  far-reaching  effect  on  the 
whole  educational  system."16 

It  is  obvious  that  the  fruits  of  sci- 
ence have  been  used  for  evil  pur- 
poses, and  this  has  caused  much 
concern  among  men;  but  the  fear  of 
such  things  as  an  atomic  war  is 
simply  a  misunderstanding  of  our 
scriptures.  The  deadly  things  are 
not  mere  physical  objects.17  It  did 
not  take  nuclear  physics  to  destroy 
the  Nephites.  Sin  was  the  destruc- 
tive agent.  If  we  are  righteous  we 
need  fear  nothing.  If  we  are  wicked 
we  have  cause  to  fear  everything. 
The  love  of  mystery  leads  the  way 
to  destruction.  True  science  is  the 
opposite  of  mystery,  and  anything 
that  is  light  comes  from  God.18 

Basically,  every  branch  of  human 
learning  is  in  the  same  position  as 
far  as  God  is  concerned.  Men  claim 
to  have  found  evidence  for  his  exist- 
ence in  everything  from  art  to 
zoology,  but  until  God  speaks  in 
clear  and  unmistakable  terms,  we 
must  all  move  in  a  somewhat  aimless 
fashion.  Scientists  cannot  eliminate 
the  need  for  prophets,  nor  should 
they  even  desire  to  do  so. 

Thus  we  see  that  all  revelation  is 
spiritual;  temporal  laws  are  only  a 
subdivision  of  the  spiritual.  When 
scientists  subdue  the  earth  they  are 
obeying  a  spiritual  commandment.19 
If  their  methods  produce  certain  re- 
sults a  little  later  than  some  other 
branch  of  human  endeavor  they  are 
no  less  deserving  of  a  reward.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  fact  that  science 
temporarily  leads  in  a  few  areas  does 
not  give  scientists  a  right  to  exalt 
themselves. 

We  should  pray  for  increased  faith 
and  knowledge  in  every  branch  of 
learning  so  that  all  things  pertaining 
to  men  might  become  as  one  in  the 
truth. 

FOOTNOTES 

xJohn  A.  Widtsoe,  arranged  by  G. 
Homer  Durham,  Evidences  and  Reconcilia- 
tions, Salt  Lake  City,  Bookcraft,  1960,  p. 
140. 

2William  A.  Granville,  and  others, 
Elements  of  Calculus,  Boston,  Ginn  and 
Co.,  1946,  pp.  13-14. 


664 


THE    IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  Man  .  .  .  His 
Origin  and  Destiny,  Salt  Lake  City,  Deseret 
Book  Company,  1954,  p.  540. 

4Psalm  82:6,  John  10:34,  Phil.  2:5-6. 

5Granville,  op.  tit.,  p.  8. 

6D&C  130:20-21,  Gal.  6:7. 

^ Alma  32:26-43, 

8Eric  T.  Bell,  Men  of  Mathematics,  New 
York,  Dover  Publications,  1937,  p.  39. 

9Frank  DeSua,  "Consistency  and  Com- 
pleteness—a Resume,"  American  Mathe- 
matical Monthly,  63  (1956): 305. 

107Jem. 

"2Nephi  29:8. 

12D&C  71:9-10. 

13Hugh  B.  Brown,  "Address  by  Presi- 
dent Hugh  B.  Brown,"  Brigham  Young 
University  Bulletin,  vol.  58,  no.  38,  Provo, 
Brigham  Young  University  Press,  1961, 
p.  4. 

iVbid,,  p.  6. 

13John3:12;  Gen.  1:28. 

lcBrown,  op.  tit.,  p.  2. 

i?Matt.  10:28. 

i8Rev.  17:5,  2  Nephi  31:3,  D&C 
50:23-24. 

19Gen.  1:28  plus  D&C  29:34. 


FLOWER    ARRANGEMENTS 
BY    FRANCES    GORMAN    RISSER 

All  year,  from  the  first  day  in  spring 

When  violets  dare  to  bloom, 
Until  chrysanthemums  hail  frost, 

1  go  from  room  to  room, 
And  everywhere,  in  vases,  cups, 

Jars,  bottles  tall  and  stout, 
Gay  jonquils,  roses,  fragrant  weeds, 

Are  scattered  all  about. 

True,  artists  might  look  skeptical 

At  lilies  in  a  mug, 
But  they'll  not  see  the  shining  face 

Nor  feel  the  pixie  hug; 
They'll  never  hear  the  happy  laugh 

As  small  hands,  wet  with  dew, 
Arrange  each  flower  masterpiece— 

"See,  Mother,  all  for  you!" 

m 

President  David  O.  McKay 

( Continued  from  page  641 ) 

addresses;  for  example,  from  Carlisle: 
"Of  all  acts,  is  not  for  man  repent- 
ance the  most  divine?  The  deadliest 
sin,  I  say,  were  that  same  supercilious 
consciousness  of  no  sin;  that  is  death; 
the  heart  so  conscious  is  divorced 
from  sincerity,  humility,  and,  in  fact, 
is  dead." 

Of  Burns  the  President  said,  "His 
greatest  power  lay  in  the  breadth 
and  depth  of  his  sympathetic  soul." 
He  often  quotes,  with  the  Scottish 
burr,  such  verses  as  the  following; 
which,  he  says,  expresses  the  poet's 
appreciation    for    the    message    of 


'<0i>W 


The  stabilizer-equipped  Queen  Elizabeth 
and  Queen  Mary- by  far  the  world's  largest 
superliners- offer  five-day  express 
crossings  to  and  from  Europe!  No  other 
form  of  transportation  provides  as  much. 

Each  year,  over  100,000  passengers  sail  to  and  from  Europe 
aboard  the  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Queen  Mary.  Here  is  a  true 
tribute  to  the  luxury,  speed,  travel  value,  and  fun  of  these 
two  superliners— the  world's  largest.  When  you  travel  to 
Europe,  sail  aboard  the  "Queens"— or  any  of  five  other 
Cunard  liners  in  regular  service  from  New  York  and  Canada. 

Cunard  also  offers  a  year-round  cruise  program 
to  suit  every  season,  taste  and  budget. 

Luxurious  cruises  aboard  the  fast,  elegant,  air-conditioned 
Caronia  and  Mauretania  take  you  to  enchanting  ports 
throughout  the  world.  The  program  includes  cruises  to  the 
Mediterranean  in  Summer,  Autumn,  Winter  and  Spring;  to 
the  North  Cape  in  Summer;  Around  the  World,  or  to  the 
West  Indies  and  South  America  in  Winter. 

Cunard  by  air,  too!  Cunard  Eagle  "Londoner  Jet"  service  offers  3  flights 
weekly  to  London   via  Nassau  and  Bermuda  from   Miami   and  Jamaica. 

GETTING  THERE  IS  HALF  THE  FUN!  GO 

CUNARD 

CUNARD  LINE  I  CUNARD  EAGLE  AIRWA  YS 
SEE  YOUR  TRAVEL  AGENT 


Please  send  me,  without  obligation: 

□  Brochure  on  travel  to  Europe.  I  am  interested  in  sailing  First  Class- 
Cabin Tourist 


□  Cunard  Eagle  Airways  literature. 

□  Brochures  on  the  following  cruises: 


(Write  in  Name  of  Cruise  and  season) 


Name — 
Address. 
City 


The  name  of  my  travel  agent  is_ 


.Zone. 


-State. 


Mail  this  coupon  to  Cunard  Line,  210  Post  St.,  San  Francisco  •  EX  2-1307 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


665 


"Peace  on  earth,  good  will  toward 

men." 

"Then  let  us  pray  that  come  it  may, 
As  come  it  will  for  a'  that. 

That  sense  an'  worth,  o'er  a'  the  earth 
Shall  bear  the  gree  an'  a'  that. 

"For  a'  that  and  a'  that, 
It's  coming  yet  for  a'  that, 

That  man  to  man,  the  world  o'er, 
Shall  brithers  be  for  a'  that. 

One  of  his  favorite  quotations  from 
Scott  is: 

"Years  rush  by  as  like  the  wind, 
We  see  not  whence  the  eddy  comes, 
Nor  witherward  it  is  tending, 
And  we  seem,  ourselves,  to  witness 

their  flight 
Without  a  sense  that  we  are  changed, 
Yet    time    is   beguiling   man    of   his 

strength 
As  the  winds  rob  the  trees  of  their 

foliage." 

And  then  we  hear  him  add  a  line 
which  his  own  life  demonstrates, 
"Though  time  dims  our  youthfulness 
and  affects  the  physical  body,  it  can- 
not touch  the  spirit." 

The  President  has  a  scintillating 
sense  of  humor  and  likes  especially 
to  hear  and  tell  stories  of  Scottish 
thrift  and  economy.  He  agrees  with 
Sir  James  Barrie  that  "the  Scots  are 
canny  because  they  live  among  the 
Scotch." 

Two  years  ago  a  few  were  privi- 
leged to  stand  with  him  at  the 
cottage  in  Merthyr  Tydfil,  South 
Wales,  where  his  mother,  Jennette 
Evelyn  Evans,  was  born.  We  noted 
how  he  was  moved  by  memories  of 
her  as  he  dedicated  a  plaque  on  the 
wall  of  the  old  home.  Here  we  be- 
held the  fruit  of  two  great  family 
trees.  The  Scotch-Welsh  roots, 
when  transplanted,  produced  an  illus- 
trious American. 

The  eleven  years  that  David  O. 
McKay  has  served  as  President  of 
the  Church  have  been  a  period  of 
unprecedented  growth.  On  Decem- 
ber 31,  1950,  there  were  180  stakes, 
composed  of  1,541  wards  and  inde- 
pendent branches.  As  this  is  being 
written,  the  number  of  stakes  is  335, 
with  3,288  wards  and  independent 
branches.  Church  membership  has 
increased  by  more  than  700,000.  The 
number  of  missions  and  missionaries 
has  almost  doubled  and  annual  con- 
vert baptisms  multiplied  by  six. 

In  addition  to  the  great  missionary 


activity  of  the  Church  during  the 
administration  of  President  McKay, 
the  complete  church  organization 
and  gospel  program  has  been  made 
available  to  thousands  of  church 
members  in  their  native  lands,  where 
stakes  have  been  organized  and 
officered  by  local  members.  Also 
temples  have  been  built  and  dedi- 
cated in  Switzerland,  California, 
New  Zealand,  and  England.  He  re- 
cently presided  at  ground-breaking 
services  and  dedicated  the  imposing 
site  for  a  new  temple  in  Oakland, 
California. 

As  one  of  the  greatest  missionaries 
of  all  time  he  has  encircled  the  globe 
and  traveled  by  land,  sea,  and  air 
approximately  1,000,000  miles.  He 
has  walked  the  cobbled  streets  of 
Scotland,  traveled  by  horse  and 
buggy,  later  by  auto,  and  flown  on 
jet  airplanes  to  the  far  corners  of 
the  earth.  Always  he  has  left  a 
blessing  wherever  he  has  gone,  and 
his  visits  are  never  forgotten  by  the 
multitudes  who  welcome  him. 

We  have  seen  his  deep  concern 
for  the  plight  of  a  sorely  tried,  lonely 
and  all-but-forgotten  young  person; 
his  yearning  solicitude  and  Christ- 
like compassion  for  one  who  has 
erred;  we  have  seen  him  prayerfully 
consider  and  wisely  solve  problems 
that  would  affect  the  entire  member- 
ship of  the  Church;  each  decision 
has  been  inspired  and  forward-look- 
ing as  he  has  charted  a  course  along 
lines  dictated  by  the  Holy  Spirit  for 
the  upbuilding  of  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

He  is  equally  at  home  before  the 
millions,  seen  and  unseen  at  general 
conference,  greeting  a  small  child, 
or  occasionally  playing  the  organ  for 
the  hymn  at  the  beginning  of  the 
weekly  meeting  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency and  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve.  His  life  is  always  one  of 
service  at  the  moment,  and  he  serves 
humbly  but  magnificently. 

One  of  the  duties  that  fall  upon 
the  President  is  receiving  and  enter- 
taining "very  important  persons" 
from  many  nations.  We  often  hear 
such  visitors  comment  on  his  warm 
and  inspiring  personality  and  his 
gracious  hospitality.  Many  have 
been  heard  to  say  after  an  interview, 
"Why,  he  looks  and  speaks  like 
a  prophet."  A  recent  guest  of  the 
President,  a  noted  newspaper  colum- 
nist, wrote:  "President  McKay  is 
a  man  of  88  years,  with  a  strong, 
friendly  face,  a  contagious  smile,  an 
amazing  memory,  and  a  deep  under- 


standing of  his  fellow  men.  ...  I 
have  met  many  of  the  religious 
leaders  of  the  world,  but  none 
with  more  contagious  humor,  prac- 
tical good  sense,  and  homespun 
philosophy." 

May  God  bless,  continue  to  inspire, 
and  spare  to  us  for  many  years 
to  come  our  beloved  President, 
which  prayer  is  intended  to  include 
his  gracious,  loyal,  and  universally 
beloved  wife,  Emma  Rae  Riggs 
McKay.  To  President  David  O.  Mc- 
Kay, as  he  enters  his  ninetieth  year, 
all  the  members  of  the  Church 
extend  greetings,  love,  and  blessings 
as  we  continue  to  pray  and  sing,  "We 
Thank  Thee,  O  God,  for  a  Prophet." 


The  Word  of  Wisdom 

(Continued  from  page  652) 

know  something  about  aldehydes, 
and  become  familiar  with  the  alde- 
hyde called  formaldehyde,  for  it  is 
a  friend  of  man.  Formaldehyde  is 
the  prime  ingredient  used  in  em- 
balming fluid.  Since  it  always  comes 
through  in  the  smoke  of  a  cigaret 
this  in  itself  should  be  enough  to 
keep  one  from  smoking. 

And  now,  the  fifth  reason!  Again, 
those  of  us  in  the  field  of  medicine 
are  well  impressed  with  the  fact 
that  where  personal  pleasure  is  in- 
volved, reasoning  very  often  goes 
out  the  window.  The  vast  majority 
of  physicians  now  declare  that  there 
is  a  cause  and  effect  relationship 
between  smoking  and  certain  dis- 
eases of  the  heart  and  lungs— yes, 
including  cancer.  Whose  word  would 
you  take?  Would  you  take  that  of 
the  American  Cancer  Society  or  the 
American  Heart  Association,  or  the 
National  Tuberculosis  Society?  Per- 
haps the  statement  by  the  Public 
Health  Service  would  be  acceptable! 
Would  you  take  the  word  of  the 
British  Medical  Society  or  the  Brit- 
ish Cancer  Society  or  responsible 
medical  organizations  in  Sweden, 
Denmark,  or  Norway?  Every  one 
of  these  associations  and  societies 
has  published  statements  that  there 
is  cause  and  effect  relationship  be- 
tween smoking  and  diseases  of  the 
heart  and  lungs,  including  cancer. 

(To  be  continued) 


666 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


The  State,  Prayer,  and  the 
Public  Schools 

(Continued  from  page  622) 

upheld  the  practice  but  was  reversed 
6-1,  on  appeal  to  the  US  Supreme 
Court. 

The  country  and  the  people  gen- 
erally seemed  to  judge  the  Supreme 
Court  and  its  decision  before  either 
reading  the  opinion  or  getting  the 
facts.  Perhaps  this  is  because  the 
initial  reporting,  via  radio,  TV,  press, 
and  other  media,  was  in  the  hands 
of  journalists,  who,  although  trained 
and  expert  in  getting,  analyzing,  and 
reporting  facts,  are  nevertheless  not 
constitutional  lawyers,  a  highly 
technical  branch  of  jurisprudence. 
Unlike  the  President  or  Congress, 
those  responsible  for  delivering 
judgments  from  the  third  branch,  the 
Court,  do  not  hold  press  conferences 
or  prepare  "boiler-plate"  interpreta- 
tions of  their  official  acts.  So,  dis- 
cussion of  the  decision  will  continue. 

In  principle,  Justice  Black's  basic 
proposition  that  "it  is  no  part  of  the 
business  of  government  to  compose 
official  prayers  for  any  group  of 
Americans  to  recite,"  may  seem 
sound.  The  armed  services  have 
Protestant,  Jewish,  and  Catholic 
chaplains.  Some  Christians  do  not 
accept  the  idea  that  even  the  church 
should  prescribe  official  prayers  for 
its  members;  that  prayer  is  a  sacred, 
personal,  private  matter;  that  the 
Lord's  prayer  is  a  model,  not  a  pre- 
scription. Silent,  unuttered  prayers, 
characterize  some  Christian  groups. 
In  others,  virtually  all  prayers  are 
prescribed,  or  models  are  set  forth 
for  every  conceivable  circumstance. 
Among  the  Latter-day  Saints,  only  in 
the  administration  of  the  sacred  rite 
of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  supper  are 
public  prayer  specifically  and  offi- 
cially prescribed.  One  aspect  of  the 
judicial  decision  in  the  Roth  case  is 
that  this  freedom  to  prescribe  or  not, 
or  how  much  to  prescribe,  is  to  re- 
main the  prerogative  of  the  churches, 
their  members,  or  of  families  and 
individuals— not  of  the  government. 

However,  if  the  lines  of  future 
development,  stemming  from  the 
Roth  case,  were  to  threaten  the  free- 
dom of  these  same  groups  and  citi- 
zens to  observe  the  ritual  of  prayer 
in  public  schools,  then  the  issue 
arouses  deeper  concerns.  At  the 
moment  it  seems  that  the  intent  of 
the  majority  of  the  Court  was  not 
to  eliminate  God,  prayer,  and  popu- 


Selecting  the  "right"  architect  for  your  church  building 
program  is  one  of  the  most  important  decisions  you 
have  to  make.  Here's  a  new  12-page  guide  that  gives 
you  a  step-by-step  plan  for  architect  selection  .  . . 
provides  you  with  a  helpful  worksheet  for  determining 
your  needs  . . .  tells  you  what  to  expect  from  your 
architect . . .  and  how  to  create  a  good  working 
relationship.  The  booklet  was  written  by  Robert  L. 
Durham,  FAIA  and  member  of  the  Church  Architectural 
Guild  of  America.  It  has  been  developed  by  the  Rilco 
Engineered  Wood  Products  Division  of  Weyerhaeuser 
Company  to  make  your  building  program  as  simple  and 
efficient  as  possible.  Send  for  your  free  booklet  today. 


Rilco  laminated  wood  arches  and  beams  are 
a  natural  for  a  house  of  worship.  The  warm 
hues  and  subtle  grain  patterns  create  a  drama- 
tic architectural  character  unduplicated  by  any 
other  material.  Initial  cost  is  low,  erection  is 
fast  and  maintenance  costs  minimal.  To  give 
you  interesting  ideas  on  the  use  of  laminated 
wood,  a  Rilco  Church  Construction  booklet 
also  accompanies  the  Church  Architect  booklet. 

Weyerhaeuser 

Company 

Rilco  Engineered  Wood 

Products  Division 

Dept.  B-550    Tacoma  1,  Wash. 

mm  mm  mm  mm    b  mm  mm  mm  mm  mm  mm  mm  mm  mm  m* «;  m 

Please  send  me  your  new  booklet,  Selecting 
and  Working  with  Your  Church  Architect,  to- 
gether with  the  Rilco  Church  Construction 
Ideas  booklet. 

Name 

Church 

Address 

City  Zone       State 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


667 


Start  Your 

MISSION  SAVINGS 

How 

Early  Planning  Might  Make  the  Difference 
in  the  Fulfillment  of  Your  Mission 

If  you  are  planning  to  serve  as  a  missionary  ...  if  you  hope 
your  children  will  be  called,  start  a  mission  savings  plan  at 
American  Savings,  now.  The  earlier  you  start,  the  less  money 
you  need  to  save,  because  while  you  save  American  pays  you 
extra  dollars  —  earnings  compounded  semi-annually  at  a  high 
4,/2%  current  rate. 

This  means  the  amount  you  actually  save  will  be  considerably 
less  than  the  $2,000  usually  required  for  a  mission.  And,  every 
American  account  is  protected  by  substantial  reserves  plus 
INSURED  to  $10,000  by  the  Federal  Savings  and  Loan  Insur- 
ance Corporation,  permanent  agency  of  the  U.S.  Government. 


HERE'S  HOW  MUCH  YOU  CAN  SAVE  WITH  OUR  MISSION  SAVINGS  PLANS  BY 
THE  TIME  YOU  OR  YOUR  CHILD  IS  19  YEARS  OLD  -  IF  YOU  START  NOW. 

Present 
Age 

At  $25.00 
Monthly 

At  $20.00 
Monthly 

At  $15.00 
Monthly 

At  $10.00 
Monthly 

At  $9.00 

Monthly 

At  $8.00 

Monthly 

At  $7.00 

Monthly 

At  $6.00 
Monthly 

0 

$2,154.63 

1 

/TIiqc. 

3  columns  opposite  present 
ite  the  amount  that  will  be 

1,990.29 

2 

\  i  nes< 
indicc 

age 

12, 138.62 

1,833.11 

3 

1,963.23 

1,682.76 

4 

thp  tii 

■»•»   "J 

$2,051.96 

1 ,795.46 

1,538.97 

5 

1  9  ve 

>ars  of  ac 

ie  V 

$2,102.14 

1,868.57 

1 ,635.00 

1,401.43 

6 

je.; 

$2,116.46 

1,904.81 

1,693.17 

1,481.52 

1,269.87 

7 

1,906.75 

1,716.07 

1,525.40 

1,334.72 

1,144.05 

8 

1,706.16 

1,535.55 

1,364.93 

1,194.31 

1,023.70 

9 

$2,271.46 

1,514.31 

1,362.88 

1,211.45 

1,060.02 

908.59 

10 

1,996.21 

1,330.81 

1,197.73 

1,064.65 

931.56 

798.48 

11 

$2,310.58 

1,732.94 

1,155.29 

1,039.76 

924.23 

808.70 

693.17 

12 

1,974.83 

1,481.12 

987.41 

888.67 

789.93 

691.19 

592.45 

13 

$2,067.11 

1,653.69 

1,240.27 

826.85 

744.16 

661.48 

578.79 

496.11 

14 

1,683.16 

1,346.53 

1,009.90 

673.26 

605.94 

538.61 

471.29 

403.96 

15 

1,315.92 

1,052.74 

789.55 

526.37 

473.73 

421.10 

368.46 

315.82 

16 

964.67 

771.73 

578.80 

385.87 

347.28 

308.69 

270.11 

231.52 

17 

628.70 

502.96 

377.22 

251.48 

226.33 

201.18 

176.04 

150.89 

18 

307.36 

245.89 

184.41 

122.94 

110.65 

98.35 

86.06 

73.77 

*  Computed  at  current  rate  of  4'/2%  per  annum 


(Am/dcm  Sewings 

&  LOAN  ASSOCIATION  & 

HOME  OFFICE:  63  "South'  Main,  Salt  Lake  City  11,  Utah 

SUGAR  HOUSE  OFFICE:  2186  Highland  Dr.,  Salt  Lake  City  6,  Utah 
GRANGER  OFFICE:  3555  Market  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  4,  Utah 

HONOLULU  DIVISIONAL  OFFICE:  915  Fort  Street,  Honolulu,  Hawaii 
KAIMUKI  OFFICE:  1 142  -  12th  Avenue,  Honolulu,  Hawaii 
HILO  OFFICE:  120  Waianuenue  Avenue,  Hilo,  Hawaii 
KALIHI  OFFICE:  1851  North  King  Street,  Honolulu,  Hawaii 


"SAVE  THE 

AMERICAN 

WAY" 


SOLVE  YOUR  GIFT  PROBLEMS 

with  a  present  appreciated  the  year-round 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

AN   IDEAL  GIFT  FOR 

Weddings,  Birthdays,  Servicemen,  Missionaries,  Friends,  New  Members 

Lovely  gift  card  sent  in  your  name 

Send  only  $3.00  for  12  big  issues 

to 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

135  South  State  St.  Salt  Lake  City  11,  Utah 


lar  religious  observance  from  public 
schools.  Rather  it  was  to  strike  at 
the  undesirability  of  state-imposed 
and  state-prescribed  prayers  for  the 
public  schools. 

A  review  of  the  recommended 
(and  locally -prescribed )  words  in 
the  Roth  case  may  help: 

"Almighty  God,  we  acknowledge 
our  dependence  upon  Thee,  and  wp 
beg  Thy  blessing  upon  us,  our  par- 
ents, our  teachers,  and  our  country;" 

Few  Americans,  if  any,  can  take 
serious  exception  to  the  words  them-1 
selves.  They  seem  carefully  designed 
to  meet  the  especial  objective  of 
many  important  religious  bodies. 
But  the  principle  of  official  prescrip- 
tion is  in  point.  This  issue  runs 
much  deeper.  The  issue  is  that  of 
the  freedom  of  the  individual,  of 
like-minded  individuals,  against  the 
political  authority  of  those  who,  for 
a  time  and  season,  control  a  govern- 
mental body. 

It  appears  that  the  Court  did  not 
rule  on  prayer  as  such,  but  on  pre- 
scribed prayer.  If  state  and  local 
school  boards  remain  silent  on  the 
subject,  do  not  require  or  prescribe, 
but  permit  the  freely  offered  prayer 
practices  of  each  local  community, 
many  of  the  fears  expressed  with 
respect  to  the  recent  decision  may 
be  mollified.  In  other  words,  if 
prayer  remains  a  matter  of  custom 
rather  than  legal  prescription,  those 
who  object,  if  any,  will  have  to  seek 
political  remedies  rather  than  legal 
recourse.  When  in  the  minority,  the 
dissenters  may  have  to  use  restraint. 
Majorities,  meanwhile  will  be  wise 
to  exercise  wisdom  before  attempt- 
ing to  impose  their  particular  reli- 
gious practices  on  others. 

The  line  that  separates  church  and 
state  is  not  an  even,  straight  edge. 
The  Roth  case  is  merely  another  de- 
cision, based  on  a  particular  set  of 
facts  in  the  state  of  New  York,  mark- 
ing the  ragged  boundary. 

If  the  state  cannot  and  should  not 
dictate  prayers  in  the  interests  of 
religious  liberty  and  diversity,  the 
state  is  thus  limited  and  kept  on  one 
side  of  the  line. 

Since  the  doctrine  of  separation  of 
church  and  state  is  also  an  expres- 
sion of  the  doctrine  of  limited  gov- 
ernment, it  implies  that  no  one 
government,  priest,  church,  corpora- 
tion, labor  union,  party,  or  individual 
can  have  everything  his  own  way. 
The  necessity  of  maintaining  balance 
between  all  these  groups  is  the 
principal  task  of  statesmanship  and 


668 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


the  essence  of  constitutionalism. 
Prudent  minds  will  watch  the  conse- 
quences of  the  Roth  case  and  await 
additional  developments.  The  first 
amendment,  we  may  recall,  restricts 
our  governing  authorities  from  pro- 
hibiting "the  free  exercise"  of  re- 
ligion, as  well  as  restraining  them 
from  issuing  rules  "respecting  an 
establishment  of  religion." 


Shoes  and  Stockings 
for  Seven 

( Continued  from  page  647 ) 

next  thing  we  knew,  Grandma  was 
standing  there  in  the  open  door 
viewing  the  storm. 

"No  use  being  frightened,"  she 
calmly  assured  us.  "I've  seen  many 
storms  like  this  in  my  life,  and  I've 
survived  them  all." 

Gathering  confidence  from  Grand- 
ma's calm  assurance,  we  came  and 
stood  beside  her  to  look  out  and  see 
what  was  happening. 

The  tall  poplars  along  the  fence 
were  whipping  and  bowing  before 
the  wind.  The  elms  in  the  yard  were 
threshing  their  branches  about,  lash- 


ing out  in  fury  and  fighting  back  at 
the  rain  and  wind  with  every  twig 
and  branch.  The  ditch  had  over- 
flowed its  banks,  and  the  water  was 
a  deep  pond  before  the  door, 
threatening  to  rise  over  the  step  and 
come  in  through  the  closed  screen. 

It  was  a  real  cloudburst,  a  gully- 
washer,  and  flood-maker.  We  felt 
a  thrill  of  excited  fear.  The  rain  fell 
with  a  steady  roar  accompanied  by 
forked  lightning  and  those  awful 
splitting  crashes  of  thunder. 

All  of  a  sudden  I  remembered  the 
shoes  we  had  neglected  to  put  on 
and  had  left  carelessly  on  the  bridge. 

"Our  shoes!"  I  cried.  "They'll  get 
wet!" 

"Wet!"  laughed  Grandma.  "If  they 
are  outside,  they  are  probably  sailing 
along  with  the  creek  by  now  and 
will  end  up  down  at  the  dam.  I'm 
afraid  you  won't  see  them  any  more. 
But  don't  worry;  we'll  look  for  them 
in  the  morning.  If  we  don't  find 
them,  I  dare  say  you'll  both  get  a 
new  pair." 

"We  shouldn't  have  been  so  care- 
less," I  said,  wondering  what  my 
folks  would  say. 

"It's  not  such  a  tragedy,"  said 
Grandma    comfortingly,   "but   I    re- 


member a  time  when  the  loss  of  a 
pair  of  shoes  would  have  been  the 
cause  of  great  concern.  It  wasn't 
always  easy  getting  shoes  for  all  your 
aunts  and  uncles  when  they  were 
little.  Times  were  hard.  In  the 
summer  the  children  could  go  bare- 
foot, but  when  winter  came,  they 
just  had  to  have  shoes. 

"We  always  depended  on  the  Lord 
a  lot  in  those  early  days.  There 
was  no  one  else  we  could  depend 
on.  He  was  good  to  us  and  helped 
us  through  many  trying  times. 

"The  farm  wasn't  always  like  it  is 
now.  When  we  first  came  here, 
your  grandpa  and  I,  it  was  all  sage 
and  rabbit  brush,  just  like  the  hills 
out  there.  We  were  homesteading 
and.  .  .  ." 

"What's  homesteading?"  we  wanted 
to  know. 

"The  government  used  to  let  folks 
have  land  if  they  would  live  on  it, 
build  a  house,  and  make  improve- 
ments. It  didn't  cost  much  in 
money,  but  an  awful  lot  in  hard 
work  and  back-breaking  toil.  We 
had  to  clear  the  land  and  fence 
it  before  seeds  could  be  planted. 
And  of  course  we  had  to  build  a 
place  to  live  in." 


perfect 

for  the  family! 

How  Script 


ures 


OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

Published  by  Deseret  Book  Company 

distributed  through  representatives  appointed  by  Wheelwright 


A  FAMILY  EDITION 
OF  THE  SCRIPTURES 


CONTAINS  ALL  OF  THESE  ADVANTAGES: 


Thumb-indexed  edition 

A  095    EASY  CREDIT  TERMS 
JL  LmU     (slightly  higher  outside 


Publications,  Inc. 


United  States) 


CHOICE  DEALERSHIPS  AVAILABLE 


•  King  James  Version  of  the  Holy  Bible  in  LARGE  TYPE,  center  I  WHEELWRIGHT  PUBLICATIONS,  INC.  2 
column  references,  and  concordances.  •  971   South  West  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  • 

•  The  Book  of  Mormon,  The  Doctrine  &  Covenants,  and  the  Pearl  of  J  □  I  am  interested  in  having  your  personal  represen-  ; 
Great  Price  in  LARGER  TYPE  than  heretofore  used.  '.  Native  call  and  show  me  the  Holy  Scriptures.  ; 
„ „,,,,  „,,„„,  „„„.„„.„„,„,         „  „       ,      ,,„,,.■„.,  •Ill  am  interested  in  a  dealership  authorizing  me  to  • 

•  COMBINATION  REFERENCE  to  all  four  books  by  Eldin  Ricks,  .  LJ    gejj  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  my  area.  I 

completely  revised  for  this  edition.  J  Q  I   desire  to  purchase   a   book.     Enclosed   is  check  I 

•  Bound  in  top-grain  cowhide  with  full  color  picture  of  the  Angel  I  *or  $42.95  plus  tax.  ; 
Moroni  on  the  front.  •  Name  I 

•  A  family  genealogy  record  section.  J  ,,  I 

•  Seventy-two  color  illustrations,  including:  portrait  paintings  of  The  •  • 
Prophet  Presidents,  entire  Cody  mural,  pictures  of  all  LDS  Temples,  j  ClfY s,ate J 

SEPTEMBER     1962  669 


"Did  you  build  this  house  your- 
selves?" Bea  asked.  Grandma  waited 
for  a  loud  clap  of  thunder  to  die 
down. 

"We  didn't  have  this  house  at 
first,"  she  went  on.  "Our  first  home 
was  just  one  room  with  an  adobe 
fireplace.  If  we  were  in  that  house 
tonight,  we'd  really  get  wet.  The 
roof  leaked  and  often  needed  re- 
pairing, but  we  were  happy  and  con- 
tented, and  it  was  there  our  first 
little  girl  was  born. 


"Grandpa  worked  so  hard  clear- 
ing and  fencing  the  land,  planting 
crops,  and  taking  care  of  stock.  I 
couldn't  help  as  much  as  I  wanted  to 
as  I  was  very  ill  most  of  the  time. 
We  seemed  to  be  doing  very  well, 
though.  The  years  went  by  and  we 
had  good  crops— always  enough  to 
supply  us  and  our  stock  with  food 
through  the  winters. 

"Then  one  year— 1891,  I  believe  it 
was— the  ground  hogs  seemed  to  pop 
up  all  over  the  place.     They  came 


Another  world  record 

You  can  judge  a  nation's  civilization  by  the  extent  to  which  it  "works  the  machine,  not  the 
man."  One  of  the  best  measures  of  mechanization  is  electric  power  consumption,  and 
here,  America  leads  the  world.  With  only  Vie  of  the  world's  population,  we  have  V3  of  the 
world's  electric  power  capacity.  Our  400  investor-owned  electric  utility  companies  have 
been  doubling  their  production  of  electricity  every  10  years,  growing  2 V2  times  faster  than 
the  nation's  economy  as  a  whole.  Today,  we  have  a  plentiful  supply  of  electricity,  plus  an 
ample  margin  of  reserve.  On  top  of  this,  the  unit  cost  of  electricity  has  gone  down  about  a 
third  in  the  last  50  years. 

Now  in  the  rapid  evolution  of  the  electric  power  industry,  a  new  step  has  been  taken 
with  the  successful  testing  of  the  world's  highest  voltage  transmission  lines.  Test  lines 
are  now  operating  at  750,000  volts,  60%  higher  than  our  previous  high  of  460,000  volts. 

The  new  system  required  newly  designed  equipment,  and  many  of  the  towers  are  built 
with  USS  High  Strength  Steels  for  greater  strength  and  lower  cost.  The  great  high  voltage 
transformers  are  filled  with  tons  of  USS  Electrical  Steel  Sheets  to  improve  the  magnetic 
fields  and  enhance  the  efficiency  of  the  system.  Once  again,  America  grows  with  steel. 


This  mark  tells  you  a  product  is 
made  of  modern,  dependable  Steel. 


United  States  Steel 


TRADEMARK 


from  miles  around  and  began  to  eat 
the  hay  and  grain.  They  didn't  stop 
until  the  fields  were  bare.  We 
fought  them  for  five  years." 

"Did  you  get  rid  of  them  then?" 
I  asked. 

"Yes,  after  the  dam  was  built,  they 
went  away.  I  don't  know  why.  We 
were  glad  to  see  the  last  of  them.  It 
was  the  third  year  after  they  came 
that  we  had  such  a  hard  time.  We 
had  eight  children  then.  I  was  ex- 
pecting the  ninth. 

"It  seems  that  the  ground  hogs 
would  become  dormant  the  last  part 
of  July,  so  we  could  harvest  one  crop 
of  hay  before  the  cold  weather  set 
in.  But  it  was  barely  enough  to  feed 
the  stock  through  the  winter. 

"It  was  late  fall,  and  the  children 
all  needed  shoes  except  the  baby. 
That  meant  seven  pairs.  We  had  a 
young  beef,  and  your  grandpa  de- 
cided to  kill  and  sell  it." 

"Then  you  got  the  shoes,"  said 
Bea  happily. 

"No,  no.  The  money  from  the 
beef  was  barely  enough  to  buy  flour 
for  the  winter.  When  the  children 
knew  Pa  was  going  to  sell  the  beef, 
they  gathered  around  and  began 
clamoring  for  new  shoes.  They 
needed  them  so  badly,  and  I  was 
heartsick  when  I  had  to  tell  them 
we  couldn't  afford  them. 

'  'Please,  Ma,  just  get  part  of  the 
flour  now.  You'll  be  able  to  get 
some  more  later,'  they  begged. 

"I  knew  from  struggles  we'd  had 
the  past  few  years  that  we'd  have  to 
get  the  flour.  There  just  wouldn't 
be  any  shoes.  My  heart  ached  to 
see  their  disappointment. 

"Pa  went  to  a  neighboring  town 
to  sell  the  beef.  He  was  feeling 
downhearted  about  the  crop  failure 
again  and  was  wondering  about  a 
new  poison  he  might  try  next  year 
to  get  rid  of  the  ground  hogs.  He 
sold  the  beef  and  was  walking  down 
the  street  when  he  met  a  man  who 
had  owed  him  three  dollars  for 
several  years.  The  man  paid  the 
debt,  and  Pa  gratefully  pocketed  the 
money,  wishing  all  the  while  it  could 
have  been  a  much  larger  sum. 

"Pa  was  very  kind-hearted,  and 
it  grieved  him  not  being  able  to 
give  his  family  all  they  needed." 
Grandma  paused,  and  I  thought  she 
must  be  dozing  when  she  went  on. 

"Well,  when  your  grandpa  came 
home,  he  handed  me  the  three  dol- 
lars and  said,  'Take  this  and  get 
what  you  can  for  the  children.' 

"I  was  so  happy  for  a  moment, 


670 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


then  I  remembered— seven  pairs  of 
shoes.  Three  dollars  wouldn't  buy 
that  many  shoes,  even  in  those  days. 
I  decided  I  might  be  able  to  get 
two  pairs,  but  how  could  I  choose 
which  of  the  seven  to  buy  these  for? 
They  were  all  barefoot,  and  I  hated 
to  make  the  decision." 

"I  hope  my//  mother  was  one  of 
the  lucky  ones,"  I  said. 

"And  mine,"  echoed  Bea. 

"A  few  days  later,  your  grandpa 
had  to  take  a  load  of  grain  to  a 
neighboring  town.  I  decided,  ill  as 
I  was,  to  go  with  him  and  see  if  I 
could  do  any  better  there  with  my 
three  dollars  than  in  our  own  town. 

"It  was  a  long,  jolty  ride  on  the 
wagon— dusty,  too.  All  the  way  I 
was  saying  to  myself,  'Which  ones?' 
If  I  bought  for  the  older  ones,  the 
others  would  feel  I  was  showing 
favoritism.  I  prayed  about  it.  I 
knew  the  Lord  had  blessed  and 
helped  us,  and  somehow  I  couldn't 
see  five  little  children  going  through 
the  winter  without  shoes. 

"The  bishop  had  told  us  many 
times  that  we  would  never  want  if 
we  paid  our  tithing.  We  did  pay 
our  tithing  faithfully.  Your  grandpa 
always  paid  his  tenth  on  what  he 
earned  for  hauling  wood  and  other 
jobs  he  was  able  to  do  in  the  winter. 
We  took  a  tenth  of  our  eggs,  butter, 
grain,  and  hay  to  the  bishop's 
storehouse." 

"What  a  funny  way  to  pay  tithing," 
we  laughed. 

"That's  the  way  most  folks  did  it 
in  the  early  days.  They  just  didn't 
have  m  ich  money,"  Grandma  went 
on.  "Most  of  the  people  were  farm- 
ing and  just  had  their  produce.  It 
was  accepted  as  tithing. 

"Well,  as  we  drove  along  behind 
the  old  work  horses,  I  saw  ground 
hogs  sitting  on  the  edge  of  their 
holes  watching  us  curiously.  I  hated 
the  little  beasts." 

Grandma  laughed  a  little  and 
went  on.  "I  felt  as  if  ground  hogs 
should  be  wiped  right  off  the  earth. 
They  were  to  blame  for  our  prob- 
lems and  had  robbed  my  children 
of  their  shoes.  I  wished  I  knew  how 
to  make  shoes  out  of  their  nasty  little 
hides  and  I  would  do  it." 

Bea  and  I  giggled. 

"We  finally  reached  our  destina- 
tion, and  I  still  didn't  know  what  to 
do.  I  asked  Pa,  and  he  just  wasn't 
any  help  at  all.  While  he  was  unload- 
ing at  the  mill,  I  walked  down  into 
town  and  looked  into  the  store 
windows.  So  many  things  I  saw  that 


would  have  delighted  the  girls.  And, 
oh,  how  I  wanted  some  of  the  oranges 
I  saw  piled  high  in  a  grocery  store 
I  passed.  I  didn't  dare  look  long  at 
anything  except  shoes. 

"As  I  passed  one  store  I  saw  what 
I  was  looking  for  in  the  window,  so 
I  went  in  and  there  I  saw  tables  and 
tables  piled  up  with  shoes  of  all 
sizes.  I  looked  them  over.  There 
was  a  cute  little  pair  with  red  tops 
and  black  buttons  and  I  wanted  them 
so  much  for  one  of  the  little  girls." 


"Grandma,  you  did  get  my  mother 
a  pair,  didn't  you?"  I  said  hopefully. 

"And  mine,"  said  Bea. 

"Your  mother  wasn't  born  at  this 
time,  Bea,"  said  Grandma. 

"Oh,"  said  Bea,  disappointed. 

"Don't  be  so  curious,  girls.  Just 
wait  until  I'm  through  with  my 
story,"  Grandma  went  on,  laughing 
softly.  "Well,  I  finally  made  up  my 
mind  to  get  the  shoes  for  the  two 
oldest  girls." 

"Oh,  was  my  mother  one  of  the 


UNIVERSITY 
OF  UTAH 

a  vigorous  intellectual  climate  . 

a  soundly  diverse  student  body  , 

a  complete  range  of 

top- flight  degree  programs  .  .  . 


DOCTORS'   DEGREES 

Education 

Medicine 

Philosophy 

MASTERS'   DEGREES 

Arts 

Business 

Administration 

Fine  Arts 

Music 

Science 

Science  Education 

Social  Work 

BACHELORS'  DEGREES 

Architecture 

Arts 

Fine  Arts 

Laws 

Music 

Science 

Ceramic  Engineering 

Chemical  Engineering 

Civil  Engineering 

Electrical  Engineering 

Fuels  Engineering 

Geological  Engineering 

Geology 

Geophysics 

Mechanical  Engineering 

Metallurgical 

Engineering 
Meteorology 
Mineralogy 
Mining  Engineering 
Nursing 
Pharmacy 

CERTIFICATES  AND 
DIPLOMAS 

Certificate  in  Business 

Administration 
Certificate  in 

Industrial  Relations 


Certificate  in 

International  Studies 
Certificate  in  Public 

Administration 
Certificate  in  Sales 

Engineering 
Elementary  School 

Administrative- 
Supervisory 

Certificate 
Graduate  Certificate 

in  Area  Studies  in 

International 

Relations 
High  School  Teaching 

Certificate 
Associate  of  Arts 

(Two-year  diploma) 
Associate  of  Science 

(Two-year  diploma) 
Diploma  in  Educational 

Administration  and 

Supervision 
Diploma  in  Elementary 

Education 

MAJORS 

Accounting 

Air  Science 

Anatomy 

Anthropology 

Applied  Mechanics 

Architecture 

Art 

Bacteriology 

Banking  and  Finance 

Biochemistry 

Biological  Sciences 

Botany 

Business 

Business 

Administration — 
Industrial  Relations 

Ceramic  Engineering 

Chemical  Engineering 

Chemistry 


Child  Development 

Civil  Engineering 

Clothing  and  Textiles 

Dance 

Distributive  Education 

Economics 

Educational 

Administration 
Educational  Psychology 
Electrical  Engineering 
Elementary  Education 
Engineering 

Administration 
English 

Experimental  Biology 
Foods  and  Nutrition 
French 

Fuels  Engineering 
General  Sciences 
Genetics 
Geography 

Geological  Engineering 
Geology 
Geophysics 
German 
Greek 

Health  Education 
Health,  Physical 

Education,  and 

Recreation 
History 

Home  Economics 
Journalism 
Language  Arts 
Latin 
Law 

Registration  Classwork 

Days:  Starts: 

Sept.  28-29  Oct.  1 

For  full  information  write: 
University  Relations 
University  of  Utah 
Salt  Lake  City  12,  Utah 


Management 
Marketing 
Mathematics 
Mechanical  Engineering 
Medical  Biology 
Medical  Technology 
Medicine 
Metallurgical 

Engineering 
Metallurgy 
Meteorology 
Military  Science 
Mineralogy 
Mining  Engineering 
Music 

Naval  Science 
Nuclear  Engineering 
Nursing 

Office  Administration 
Pathology 
Pharmaceutical 

Chemistry 
Pharmacognosy 
Pharmacy 
Philosophy 
Physical  Education 
Physical  Education 

and  Dance 
Physical  Sciences 
Physics 
Physiology 
Political  Science 
Psychiatry 
Psychology 
Recreation 
Science  Education 
Sculpture 

Secondary  Education 
Social  Studies 
Social  Work 
Sociology 
Spanish 
Speech  and  Theater 

Arts 
Zoology 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


671 


as 


ZHEM&S&EXX 


■s^.twr*  TpTs' 


For  a  gala  evening 


.  .  .  enjoy  sparkling  music  .  .  . 
fine  food  .  .  .  gracious  service 
...  in  the  beautiful 


HOTEL  UTAH 

Dinner  and  dancing 
nightly  except  Sunday 


*     * 
ROOM 


Complete  dinners  from  $300     ■     Supper  selections  from  *1  7S 

FREE  PARKING  at  Hotel  Utah  Garage 
for  Sky  Room  Dinner  Guests 


ETT'S 


Bennetts] 

(house  paint) 


CofoUze* 


1-COAT 
HOUSE  PAINT 


In  8  out  of  10  cases  of  repainting, 
Bennett's  Outside  Pure 
will  do  the  job  in  just  one  coat! 
Your  choice  of  brilliant  white 
or  1,322  Colorizer  "colors. 


65  W.  1st  South  •  21st  So.  &  2nd  West 

BENNETT'S  BRANCHES  AND  DEALERS 

in  the  Intermountain  Area  and  So.  California 


It  was  33  years  ago  last  April  that  we  first  offered 
SNELGROVE   "DISTINCTIVE"   ICE  CREAM. 

It  wasn't  long  until  our  finer  product  found  its  way  into  the  hearts  of  particular  folk 
and  today  we  are  producing  a  product  that  is  preferred  by  all  who  demand  the 
Industry's    Supreme    achievement. 

Over  the  years  Conference  Visitors  have  had  a  great  part  in  our  unusual  success. 


OUR  ONLY  STORE 

Open  until  Midnight 


'AMERICA'S  FINEST   ICE  CREAM  STORE 

i   more   beautiful   and    larger  than   ever. 


// 


'ARTISTRY   IN    PLEASURE   FOODS' 


DISTINCTIVE 

tove 


vcavucm 


850  East  21st  South 
Closed   Sundays 


oldest?"  I  interrupted  again. 

"Now  just  wait,"  said  Grandma.  "I 
picked  out  two  shiny  pairs  of  high 
button  shoes  and  took  them  over  to 
the  clerk  and  asked  her  how  much 
they  were.  I  was  almost  ready  to 
cry,  and  I  wanted  to  get  out  of  that 
store  in  a  hurry.  All  those  shoes  and 
I  could  afford  only  two  pairs. 

'The  shoes  are  twenty -five  cents 
a  pair,'  said  the  clerk.  'Your  choice 
of  any  shoes  in  the  store  for  twenty- 
five  cents.'  I  was  so  surprised  that  I 
stood  and  gaped.  I  thought  I  must 
be  dreaming.  Whoever  heard  of 
shoes  at  such  a  price?  I  just  didn't 
realize  for  a  minute  what  her  words 
meant.  Then  I  nearly  cried  anyway, 
because  I  was  so  happy.  Shoes  for 
all  the  children!    And  stockings,  too! 

"I  felt  so  thankful  I  just  said  over 
and  over  to  myself,  'Thank  you, 
Heavenly  Father,  thank  you,'  as  I 
picked  out  five  more  pairs  of  shoes 
and  seven  pairs  of  stockings.  I 
rushed  away  from  the  store  to  meet 
Pa  and  tell  him  the  good  news.  He 
didn't  seem  much  surprised,  but  was 
very  happy  and  said  in  his  quiet  way 
'Fire  sales  can  be  mighty  convenient 
sometimes.' 

"On  the  way  home  next  day  he 
kept  pulling  his  old  Jew's  harp  out  of 
his  pocket  and  humming  into  it, 
'God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way  his 
wonders  to  perform.' ' 

"Twenty-five  cents  a  pair!"  I  ex- 
claimed. 

"I  hardly  think  you'd  find  a  store 
selling  shoes  that  cheaply  nowadays, 
even  at  a  fire  sale,"  laughed  Grand- 
ma. "Now  you'd  better  scoot  over 
into  your  own  bed  and  get  to  sleep. 
There'll  be  no  more  thunder  tonight." 
Grandma  yawned. 

"I'm  so  glad  all  the  children  got 
shoes,"  I  murmured  as  I  dropped  off 
to  sleep. 

The  farm  looked  beautifully  clean 
in  the  morning  sun.  The  bath  of  the 
night  before  had  been  topped  off 
with  a  liberal  application  of  an  Eau 
de  Cologne  of  nature's  own  blend- 
ing—wet earth,  sage,  wild  snowballs, 
and  other  hillside  fragrances.  It 
smelled  wonderful. 

We  didn't  find  our  shoes.  Grand- 
ma always  said  it  was  an  ill  wind 
that  blew  no  one  good,  so  I  hoped 
some  little  creature,  a  mouse,  a  frog, 
even  a  nasty  little  ground  hog  might 
find  a  place  of  shelter  in  the  shoes, 
wherever  they  were. 


672 


THE    IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Teachers,  What  about  Your 
Lesson  Application? 

(Continued  from  page  649) 

whosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of 
mine,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken 
him  unto  a  wise  man,  .  .  ."  (Matt. 
7:24.)  After  intensive  instructions 
to  the  twelve,  he  declared:  "Go  ye 
therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  .  .  . 
to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
have  commanded  you:  .  .  ."  (Ibid., 
28:19-20.) 

The  Lord's  instructions  to  these 
Church  leaders  did  not  end  with  the 
admonition  merely  to  teach  others, 
with  understanding  to  the  point  of 
attaining  conviction.  He  empha- 
sized: "Teach  all  nations  ...  to 
observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you."  This,  that  all 
should  become  "doers  of  the  word." 
The  apostolic  "teachers"  were  in- 
structed to  assign  their  "students"  to 
apply  literally  the  principles  of  truth 
presented.  They  were  taught  to  help 
"students"  link  their  immediate  learn- 
ing experience  with  the  world  of 
reality.  This  was  also  the  Savior's 
final  charge  to  the  church  leaders 
before  his  ascension  into  heaven. 

Christ's  "students"  were  assigned 
by  him,  after  obtaining  sufficient 
understanding  and  conviction  of  his 
teachings,  to  be  baptized  and  "sin  no 
more."  To  the  receptive  student, 
such  application  assignments  may 
be  followed  with  promptings  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  leading  to  increased  in- 
sight into  the  Lord's  laws  and  the 
prophetic  teachings  of  the  scriptures. 

To  the  rich  young  ruler  who  an- 
nounced that  he  kept  all  of  the 
commandments,  Christ  said:  ".  .  . 
One  thing  thou  lackest:  go  thy  way, 
sell  whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in  heaven:  .  .  ."  (Mark 
10:21.)  The  young  ruler  turned 
away,  refusing  an  assignment  which 
would  have  truly  made  him  a  "doer" 
and  would  have  linked  him  to  the 
Master  and  eternal  life.  With  the 
Savior,  an  understanding  or  even  a 
testimony  of  the  law  was  not  suffi- 
cient. His  students  were  to  apply 
the  assigned  principles  of  truth  in 
their  everyday  lives. 

The  greatest  of  all  teachers  has 
assigned  to  us,  as  his  "pupils,"  many 
other  laws  of  "doing,"  of  application, 
and  of  personal  involvement.  To 
the  church  membership  he  gave  the 
Sacrament  as  a  means  of  reminding 
them  of  their  obligation  relative  to 


FRESH...FROZEN...HOME 

OR  COMMERCIALLY  PACKED 


Your  fruit  will  taste  better  when  you  use 
pure,  sparkling-white  U  and  I  Sugar.  Each 
bright  crystal  of  U  and  I  Sugar  is  six-way 
quality  tested  to  bring  out  the  natural  sweet 
flavor  of  everything  it  touches  .  . .  especially 

fruit.  There's  no  better  buy 

than  pure  U  and  I. 


M       SALT  LAKE  CITY'S    Ttecvett  'Zfotel 


HOTEL 
TEMPLE  SQUARE 

MODERN  COFFEE  SHOPS  •  DINING  ROOMS 


DOWNTOWN  RATES: 

SINGLES  $6.00 
DOUBLES  $8.00 
TWINS        $10.00 


FREE  DRIVE -WPARK/NG 


Clarence  L.  West,  Manager 

PHONE  EL  5-2961 
75  West  South  Temple  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


673 


INTRODUCING  THE  NEW 


•      •      • 


^Student  giving  (Renter 


FAMOUS  NAME 
TYPEWRITERS 

ADDING  MACHINES 

CALCULATORS 
DUPLICATORS 
DICTAPHONES 

SCHREYER'S 

TYPE  RIGHTg ^=~--^.  STORE 


DEALER 


28  WEST  FIRST  SOUTH  ■  DA  8-9726 


WHEAT  MILL 


ONLY 

$695 

POSTPAID 

ANYWHERE 

IN  THE 

UNITED  STATES 

Cracks  or  grinds 
wheat,  corn  and 
all  kinds  of  hard 

or  soft  grains, 
1  V2  lbs.  per  min. 

GUARANTEED 


ORDER 
BY  MAIL 


SPECIAL  PRICES  TO  LDS  GROUPS 


PEHRSON  HARDWARE 

21 15  So.  1  lth  East,  Salt  Lake  City 


\  X  $  f   Make  Money 

S    ^-rrx  J1  with  Your  Telephone 

NEWHOMEBUSINESS.  Men,  women 
-no  experience  needed.   No  selling! 
Choose  your  own  hours,  full  or  spare 
time.  We  show  you  everything-  tell  you 
who  to  call,  what  to  say.  how  to  make 
money  without  ever  leaving  your  tele- 
phone. FreeCopy,"How  to  Make  Big 
Profits  hy  Phone,"  full  details,  write 
TELEPHONE  INSTITUTE,  Dept.  OOO 
038  S.  La  Brea    -    Los  Angeles  19,  California 


AT  UTAH  STATE 


Eight  new  residence  halls  for  members 
and  friends  of  the  LDS  Church  who 
attend  Utah  State'  University  are  located 
on  Church  owned  property  near  the 
campus. 

These  modern  facilities  along  with  a 
new  Student  Stake  Center,  Delta  Phi 
Kappa  House,  and  the  largest  LDS  In- 
stitute of  Religion  affords  the  students 
the  best  in  living  conditions,  religious 
training,  cultural  opportunities,  and 
academic  work. 

Fall    Quarter    Registration 
Sept    24-25,    1962 

UTAH   STATE   UNIVERSITY 
LOGAN,   UTAH 


Custom  Printed  by  Mail  Order 

100  only  $7.95 

Other  Styles  as  low  as  100  for  $5.95 
Write  for  FREE  Catalog  and  samples. 
1-day  service  on  50  different  designs. 

REXCRAFT 

Dept.  E— Rexburg,  Idaho 

(Catalog  sent  airmail  for  25$.) 


JUST   OFF   THE    PRESS   —   REVISED 

"A  LOOK  AT  MORMONISM" 

(Mormonism    in   Pictures) 
360    modern     photographs    highlighting     the     Church 
and    its    people    throughout    the    world.      Every    de- 
partment  represented    in   attractive   pictures. 
Ideal    gift    ANYTIME    for    ANYONE. 
3rd    Edit.— 7V2"xlOV2"— 185    Pgs.    Cloth    Bd.,    $3.50 
ALSO    COMPILER    OF:      KNOW    THE     BIBLE    $1.95; 
HANDY   SCRIPTURE   GUIDE  $1.75;   and   KNOW  THE 
LATTER-DAY    SCRIPTURES   $2.95.    Postpaid. 

BENJAMIN  ALWARD 

211     Seventh   Ave.  Salt   Lake    City   3,    Utah 


FREE 

COPY 


PLAY  RIGHT  AWAY! 

.    Even  If  You  Don't  Know 
a  Note  of  Music  Now 

Now     it's    EASY    to 
learn  any  instru- 
I     ment.    No    boring    ex-   ¥  i 
!     ercises.    Start   playing    vm 
'     little  pieces  by  notes 
f     right    away.    Amazing 

progress   at  home,    in   spare   time.    No   teacher.    Few   cents 
■-     per    lesson.    1,000,000    students!    Write    for    FREE    BOOK. 

U.  S.  School  of  Music,  Studio    1Z09,   Port  Washington,  N.   t. 

(F.st.  1S9S)  Chartered  N.  Y.  State  Dept.  of  Education. 


the  atoning  sacrifice.  He  requires 
"doing"  by  all  who  would  claim  to  be 
his  "students."  He  desires  that  all 
have  a  Church  responsibility,  that 
members  go  to  the  temple,  on  a 
mission,  attend  church  meetings,  pay 
tithing,  live  the  Word  of  Wisdom, 
donate  work  on  the  welfare  farm, 
help  the  unfortunate  among  other 
acts  of  "doing."  Thus,  the  receptive 
student  is  constantly  reminded  of  the 
assignments  he  has  been  given,  and 
the  day  will  come  when  every  indi- 
vidual will  stand  before  him  for  a 
"grade"  on  how  well  he  has  lis- 
tened to  and  applied  his  application 
assignments.  To  teachers  of  the 
gospel,  he  could  very  well  add: 
"How  have  you  helped  your  students 
apply  my  doctrine?  Are  your  pupils 
'doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers 
only'?" 

There  are  other  examples  of 
"doing"  through  the  application  as- 
signment. The  writer  woidd  suggest 
that  teachers,  in  preparing  for  their 
next  lesson,  utilize  a  large  part  of 
the  time  in  developing  motivating 
methods  which  will  lead  students  to 
apply  their  teachings.  Try  to  create 
procedures  that  will  link  students  in 
the  classroom  with  the  outside  world 
of  reality. 

Following  are  a  few  examples  of 
other  application  assignments  which 
might  serve  to  make  for  more  suc- 
cessful teaching. 

(1)  For  teaching  the  third  com- 
mandment, have  students  carry  a 
slip  of  paper  on  their  person  and 
write  swear  words  they  might  say 
over  a  twenty-four  hour  period.  In 
the  next  class  discuss  how  swearing 
might  be  overcome.  Repeat  the 
above  assignment  and  encourage 
each  student  to  compare  his  first  slip 
of  paper  with  the  second.  This  as- 
signment might  be  repeated  one  or 
two  weeks  later.  The  nonswearing 
students  could  be  given  assignments 
in  other  areas. 

( 2 )  In  a  lesson  on  prayer,  suggest 
that  students  who  do  not  have  fam- 
ily prayer  in  their  homes  carry  out 
a  plan  to  encourage  it  with  their 
families.  How  approaches  might  be 
made  should  be  drawn  from  the 
students  and  not  dictated  by  the 
teacher.  Undue  pressures  must  not 
be  placed  on  the  students  to  carry 
out  this  project. 

( 3 )  Teach  a  lesson  on  the  divinity 
of  the  mission  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  with  the  assignment  for  stu- 
dents to  go  into  their  own  homes 
and   play  the  role  of  missionaries, 


674 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


teaching  the  lesson  to  their  parents. 

(4)  With  permission  from  the 
proper  officials,  have  students  paint 
and  post  a  highway  sign  on  the  pit- 
falls of  drinking  after  a  lesson  on 
the  Word  of  Wisdom. 

(5)  After  a  lesson  on  self-control 
or  goals,  suggest  that  each  student 
plan  to  be  alone  in  the  evening  and 
write  every  thought  he  can  remem- 
ber from  his  waking  hour  of  the  day. 
After  a  careful  self-evaluation,  the 
student  should  destroy  the  paper 
and,  on  another  sheet,  establish  a 
set  of  goals  upon  which  he  will  begin 
working  immediately. 

(6)  When  students  are  taught 
about  obtaining  a  personable  rela- 
tionship with  God,  help  them  create, 
within  themselves,  the  desire  to  be 
alone  and  have  an  extended  talk 
with  the  Lord. 

In  structuring  an  application  as- 
signment it  is  preferable  to  have 
students,  themselves,  suggest  ways 
in  which  they  might  adapt  the  day's 
lesson  to  a  situation  where  actual 
practice  might  be  experienced.  After 
students  have  achieved  understand- 
ing and  reached  conviction  of  the 
principle  taught,  the  teacher  might 
say,  "Now,  what  are  you  going  to 
do  about  it?"  Students  may  then  be 
guided  by  the  teacher  in  suggesting 
and  determining  their  own  applica- 
tion assignments.  The  teacher  must 
not  compel.  He  must  always'  allow 
good  common  sense  to  be  his 
companion. 

Remember  that  success  with  ap- 
plication assignments  will  be  in  pro- 
portion to  the  pre-planning  of  the 
assignment,  pre-structuring  it  in 
class  through  an  effective  lesson 
followed  by  significant  and  con- 
sistent periodic  checks  on  individual 
endeavor. 

To  be  an  effective  teacher  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  teachers  must 
literally  change  the  lives  of  their 
students.  The  challenge  is  that  they 
shall  become  "doers"  of  the  will  of 
him  who  is  the  Master  of  all  teachers. 


RX:     ONCE  A  YEAR 

BY     ANNA     STOWE 

The  mellowness  of  autumn 

is  a  tonic  all  can  take. 

It  holds  no  taste  of  bitterness, 

is  never  known  to  make 

False  promises  of  fast  relief, 

but  with  each  dose  you'll  find 

Just  what  the  doctor  ordered 

for  light  hearts  and  tranquil  mind. 


RADIO  DISPATCHED  —  No  matter  when  or  where  it  happens 
in  the  Intermountain  Area  one  of  the  10  radio-dispatched 
cars  of  The  Salt  Lake  Tribune  can  be  rolling  in  minutes. 
Directed  by  a  central  radio  dispatcher  from  The  Tribune 
editorial  center,  coverage  by  pictures  and  stories  begins 
at  the  start  of  the  story.  Combine  this  local  staff  with  more 
than   100  correspondents,  eight  news  wire  services 
exclusive  in  this  area  and  the  coverage  is  thor- 
ough.   Whether    it    happens    in    Katanga, 
Africa;  Kalamazoo,  Mich.;  Koosharem, 
Utah,  or  on  Salt  Lake  City's  "K" 
Street,  it  will   be  reported 
fast,  completely  and 
accurately  daily 
and  Sunday 
in 


be  Salt  ffale*  SMhune 


YOUR  SPOT  IN  UTAH 


Many  fine  LDS  people  throughout  this 
country  and  abroad  yearn  to  own  a  piece  of 
land  in  Utah  —  and  perhaps  return  to  it  one 
day  to  live. 

The  spectacularly  beautiful  Utah  Palisades 
land  is  the  perfect  answer.  It's  6,000  acres  of 
gently  rolling  oak-covered  land,  just  30  minutes 
drive  southeast  from  Salt  Lake  City. 

Right  now  before  a  single  stone  is  turned  in 
development  (and  before  the  land  prices  in- 
crease), you  have  an  opportunity  to  buy  your 
own  5-acre  section  of  this  superb  land,  which 
has  been  called  by  many  who  have  seen  it,  "The 
Perfect  Place." 

Convenient  terms  are  readily  available.  Clip 
and  mail  the  attached  coupon  today  for  full 
information  without  obligation. 


Utah  Palisades,  Inc. 

138  South  2nd  East,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


NAME 

STREET  ADDRESS. 
CITY  AND  STATE... 


Board  of  Directors  of 
Utah  Palisades,  Inc. 

K.  P.  Alexander 

LeR  Burton 

Una  Hirst 

Layton  P.  Ott 

Richard  S.  Prows 

Robert  W.  Wood 

Mas  Yano 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


675 


THE  FACT  FINDING 
AND   REPORTING   COMMITTEE 


\^/ 


ME1CHEEDEK 
PRIESIHOOD 


't 


Objective  No.  6. 

Tell  them  about  it:  A  quorum  may  be  engaged  in 
a  well-rounded  program  of  fraternal  and  social  activi- 
ties, yet  at  the  same  time  may  appear  dead  to  some 
of  its  members.  If  a  member  is  engaged  in  active 
quorum  work  and  is  present  at  all  meetings  where 
events  are  announced,  he  will  be  informed  of  many 
things,  but  suppose  he  is  the  ward  Aaronic  Priesthood 
supervisor,  a  position  which  requires  him  to  be  at 
other  places  during  the  weekly  quorum  or  group 
meeting.  Who  tells  him  about  events  or  responsibili- 
ties? Or,  more  often,  assume  the  member  to  be  one 
who  does  not  attend  at  all;  that  man  will  know  nothing 
about  quorum  affairs. 

From  these  two  examples  it  is  evident  that  a  live 
quorum  could  well  issue  a  bulletin  which  each  member 
is  to  receive.  In  those  quorums  that  have  found  it 
worthwhile,  it  is  usually  issued  monthly.  It  should 
contain  pithy,  terse  announcements  of  events  to  come, 
of  projects  and  of  decisions  made  which  affect  the 
members.    It  contains  news  of  other  quorum  members, 


MM   i4tafc.6teKt4f#fc-4f 


especially  those  away  from  home.  Why  not  include 
addresses  of  missionaries  and  servicemen  with  invita- 
tions to  write  to  them?  It  will  be  to  the  advantage 
of  the  quorum  to  have  news  items  in  the  local  news- 
paper, but  it  is  more  advantageous  to  have  the  item 
appear  in  the  monthly  quorum  bulletin. 

Objective  No.  4- 

The  monthly  letter  to  the  absent  members:  It  need 
not  be  long,  if  it  is  accompanied  by  the  monthly  news 
bulletin  which  gives  the  detail  of  quorum  activity, 
hopes,  and  aspirations. 

If  it  is  important  that  members  at  home  receive  the 
bulletin,  it  is  doubly  important  that  the  members  in 
the  Armed  Services  and  missionaries  away  from  the 
quorum  receive  it. 

II 

Loneliness  and  a  feeling  of  being  forgotten  are 
common  among  quorum  members  in  the  Armed 
Services.  It  takes  but  little  to  remind  them  that  we 
love  them— two  of  these  items  are  The  Improvement 
Era  and  the  Church  News. 


The  responsibility  for  sending  these  magazines  to 
the  servicemen  is  the  responsibility  of  the  fact-finding 
committee;  that  is,  this  committee  takes  steps  to  be 
sure  that  the  Church  publications  are  sent.  Of  course, 
it  is  an  item  of  budget  in  the  quorum.  So  the  fact- 
finding committee  makes  certain  that  the  personal 
welfare  committee  has  the  financial  cost  of  this  project 
in  mind  when  it  makes  up  the  quorum  budget  and 
that  the  subscriptions  are  promptly  ordered. 

Perhaps  the  young  man  in  the  service  can  afford  to 
buy  these.  This  is  not  a  matter  of  affording— it  is  a 
matter  of  reaching,  of  reaching  out  the  hand  of  fellow- 
ship to  the  absent  member.  It  is  like  saying  to  him, 
"We  can't  be  with  you  in  person,  but  we  are  with  you 
in  spirit,  and  we  send  you  this  gift  to  remind  you  of 
our  affection  and  as  a  message  which  binds  us  in  the 
common  cause  of  our  eternal  salvation." 

Have  no  misunderstanding  about  this.  It  will  bind 
you  more  than  any  of  us  can  realize  or  understand. 

Ill 

We  reprint  a  notice  from  "The  Messenger,"  the  Pre- 
siding Bishopric's  monthly  bulletin: 


Membership  Records  Of  Servicemen  And  Missionaries 

The  First  Presidency  has  authorized  a  change  of  procedure  in  the  handling  of 
the  original  white  membership  records  of  servicemen  and  missionaries  whose  parents 
move  to  new  locations  while  the  serviceman  or  missionary  is  still  serving  away  from 
home.  This  change,  as  authorized,  will  permit  the  young  man's  or  young  lady's 
membership  record  to  be  forwarded  to  the  new  ward  with  those  of  his  or  her  parents. 

When  transferring  the  membership  record  of  a  serviceman  or  missionary  with 
those  of  his  or  her  parents,  it  is  requested  that  the  following  letter  of  transmittal 
be  attached  to  the  membership  record  of  the  serviceman  or  missionary.  This  letter 
should  be  signed  by  the  bishop,  supplying  appropriate  information  on  each  of  the 
four   statements   indicated.  w 

Suggested  Memorandum  to  Accompany  Membership  Records  of 
Servicemen  and  Missionaries 

Date 

Ward Stake 


Bishop  

Dear  Bishop : 

Brother   (Sister) ,  a  serviceman    (missionary) 

serving  in is  the  son  (daughter)  of  Brother  and  Sister 

who  are  moving  from  our  ward  to  your  ward. 

Inasmuch   as   he    (she)    is  in   the   service    (on    a  mission),  we   wish   to    report   the 
following  information : 

1.  His  (Her)   Deseret  News  Church   Section  subscription 
expires  on 

2.  His  (Her)  subscription  to  "The  Improvement  Era"  ex- 
pires on 

3.  He  (She)  last  received  a  letter  from  me  as  his   (her) 
bishop  on 

4.  The  last  correspondence  from  the  elders  quorum  was 
on 

If  at  all  possible,  we  would  like  Elder  (Sister) to 

report  his    (her)   mission  to  our  ward  as  well  as  yours  at  the  time  of  his    (her) 
release.  Sincerely  yours, 

Bishop 

Under  the  circumstances  described  above,  new 
leaders  and  quorum  officers,  unknown  to  the  young 
man  on  a  mission  or  in  the  service,  will  be  writing 
him.  Should  they  fail  to  do  so,  the  warmth  of  his 
backing  from  home  will  be  lost. 

Ward  and  quorum  leaders  should  be  prompt  to 
establish  relations  with  these  young  men,  as  soon  as 
the  family  membership  records  are  received  in  the 
new  ward. 


HE 


D 


BIS 


RESIDING 

HOPKICS 
ACE 


D 


HOW   WILL  YOUR   FUTURE  FARE- 
ILL  OR  WELL? 

How  would  you  like  to  have  someone  else  select 
a  girl  for  you  to  marry?  An  interesting  story  is  told 
in  the  Bible  ( Genesis  24 )  about  Abraham  sending  his 
servant  to  select  a  wife  for  his  son  Isaac.  On  this 
occasion,  a  caravan  was  outfitted  with  precious  jewels 
and  other  finery  to  present  to  the  family  of  the  girl 
selected.  Undoubtedly,  most  of  you  would  say,  "This 
is  kind  of  you,  Dad,  but  there  are  a  few  things  I  pre- 
fer doing  for  myself." 

Sometime  you  may  wish  that  you  had  the  wealth 
of  Abraham  to  help  influence  a  girl  into  deciding  to 
be  your  partner  in  marriage.  It  is  not  intended  that 
a  person  should  wait  until  he  has  secured  an  abun- 
dance of  material  wealth  before  he  persuades  his 
sweetheart  to  accept  him  in  marriage,  nor  should  the 
girl  want  a  financial  statement  to  determine  the 
solvency  of  her  suitor. 

There  are,  however,  some  extremely  important 
aspects  in  selecting  a  partner  which  should  be  given 
serious  consideration  prior  to  marriage.  Every  young 
man  should  have  the  potential  to  provide  adequately 
for  a  wife.  This  means  simply  that  he  should  be 
responsible  and  capable  enough  to  earn  sufficient 
money  to  enable  her  to  remain  at  home  and  take  care 
of  the  family  and  household  affairs.  In  order  to  do 
this,  it  is  necessary  for  him  to  prepare  and  train  him- 
self for  a  job  which  will  earn  sufficient  income  to  buy 
those  things  which  are  necessary. 

Great  changes  have  taken  place  in  our  economy. 
Isaac  inherited  his  wealth  from  his  father;  hence,  he 
was  able  to  provide  for  his  wife  satisfactorily  because 
of  this  accumulation  by  his  father  over  a  number  of 
years.  Most  are  not  this  fortunate.  The  only  wealth 
you  can  offer  to  the  person  of  your  choice  is  your 
ability  to  secure  employment  which  will  give  sufficient 


remuneration  and  opportunity  for  advancement  to 
provide  adequately  for  your  family.  Twenty  years 
ago,  a  high  school  education  may  have  been  sufficient 
qualification  for  a  person  to  find  a  good  job.  Today, 
a  high  school  education  is  not  enough  to  obtain  a 
satisfactory  position.  The  present  era  demands  addi- 
tional training  beyond  high  school  in  order  to 
become  specialized  for  a  particular  field.  A  college 
education  in  many  fields  is  mandatory.  Training  in 
a  technical  institution  is  a  must  in  most  of  the 
craft  fields. 

A  large  company,  located  in  the  western  part  of 
the  United  States,  recently  stated  that  of  approxi- 
mately 2,000  applications  which  are  received  a  month, 
there  are  only  approximately  250  persons  who  are 
hired.  The  majority  of  these  2,000  applications  are 
from  people  who  do  not  have  a  high  school  education 
or  who  have  only  a  high  school  education  and  no 
specialized  training.  They  also  explained  that  they 
had  many  current  job  openings  they  were  seriously 
trying  to  fill,  many  in  the  technical  field,  and  they 
were  spending  thousands  of  dollars  traveling  all  over 
the  United  States  in  an  effort  to  find  people  with 
these  technical  skills. 

This  should  give  you  an  insight  into  the  future.  If 
you  are  interested  in  becoming  one  of  the  2,000  who 
have  no  technical  background,  then  you  are  also  say- 
ing you  are  not  interested  in  preparing  satisfactorily 
for  marriage.  If  you  are  interested  in  providing 
satisfactorily  for  a  family,  you  are  also  saying  you 
would  like  to  obtain  additional  education  so  you 
will  be  in  demand. 

A  great  number  of  the  divorces  in  the  United  States 
today  are  a  result  of  financial  difficulties.  One  way 
to  help  secure  marital  happiness  is  by  making  sure 
there  is  enough  money  to  buy  the  necessities.  Statistics 
also  indicate  that  there  are  more  marriages  with  peo- 
ple between  the  ages  of  17  to  19  than  ever  before. 


678 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


This  implies  that  people  are  getting  married  before 
they  have  the  education  and  training  which  is  so 
necessary.  Some  feel  that  they  will  go  on  and  get 
more  education  after  they  are  married,  but  in  the 
greater  majority  of  cases,  a  baby  conies  along,  and 
the  man  needs  to  provide  for  the  family.  Early  mar- 
riages are  one  of  the  most  serious  obstacles  toward 
gaining  education.  The  biggest  contributing  factor 
to  early  marriage  is  early  dating  and  premature  asso- 
ciation with  the  opposite  sex.  If  you  are  sincerely 
interested  in  having  a  happy,  joyous  married  life, 
you  should  be  concerned  more  with  becoming  suffi- 
ciently educated  and  trained  to  provide  adequately 


for  a  family.    This  means  you  should  avoid  excessive 
dating  and  going  steady. 

Your  future  happiness  depends  largely  upon  the 
decisions  that  you  make  now.  Do  you  have  the  cour- 
age to  discipline  yourself  to  study  when  you  do  not 
feel  like  studying,  to  refuse  the  requests  of  your 
friends  who  are  urging  you  to  bypass  your  homework 
to  attend  a  movie  or  a  dance?  Do  you  have  the  self- 
control  to  work  and  make  every  minute  of  the  day 
profitable?  These  are  some  of  the  qualities  needed 
to  make  your  future  healthy,  joyous,  and  happy.  It  is 
up  to  you.     How  will  your  future  fare— ill  or  well? 


PRESERVING    IDEAL    FAMILY    LIFE        WARD    TEACHING    SUPPLEMENT    FOR    OCTOBER 


John  Ruskin  once  said:  "This  is  the  true  nature  of 
home— it  is  the  place  of  peace."  The  peace  of  which 
he  speaks  is  the  feeling  of  unity  and  harmony  resulting 
from  love,  kindness,  and  consideration  among  the 
family  members.  This  peace,  however,  does  not  come 
about  of  its  own  accord.  The  family  must  exert  extra 
effort  in  making  the  home  peaceful  and  pleasant.  This, 
of  course,  requires  the  co-operation  of  each  member 
of  the  family.  Just  as  a  radio  is  less  effective  if  one 
tube  is  not  functioning  correctly,  so  a  family  is  not  at 
its  best  if  one  member  is  not  in  harmony  with  the 
others.  The  family  organization  is  a  unit  in  the  great 
and  perfect  organization  of  God's  work.  Because  of 
the  importance  of  the  family  in  the  plan  of  God,  each 
family  unit  should  have  as  its  goal  an  ideal  family 
life  in  order  to  fit  into  this  perfect  plan. 

Too  many  people  think  of  home  as  Robert  Frost 
facetiously  defines  it:  "Home  is  the  place  where,  when 
you  have  to  go  there,  they  have  to  take  you  in."  Jt  is 
too  often  considered  only  as  a  place  to  eat  and  sleep, 
where  we  must  tolerate  other  people  supposedly 
interfering  or  getting  in  our  way.  Because  we  know 
the  members  of  our  family  better  than  we  know  our 
neighbors,  and  because  we  live  in  such  close  asso- 
ciation with  them,  we  frequently  treat  our  own  family 
in  a  more  disrespectfid  manner  than  we  treat  the  peo- 
ple across  the  street.  We  have  the  mistaken  idea  that 
this  more  intimate  association  gives  us  the  right  to  be 
inconsiderate  and  unkind.  This  does  not  contribute 
to  a  peaceful  home. 

We  all  realize  the  importance  of  love  in  a  home, 
and  we  most  often  show  our  love  in  times  of  joy  or 
sorrow.  But  what  is  our  attitude  during  the  day  in  the 
normal  associations  and  activities  of  the  family?  Are 
we  always  considerate  and  kind?  Or  do  we  quarrel 
over  trifles,  speak  unkindly,  or  neglect  to  assist  in 
performing  the  necessary  duties  of  the  home.  To  pre- 
serve an  ideal  family  life  filled  with  happiness  and 
peace,  our  love  for  each  other  must  he  a  constantly 


burning  flame,  radiating  warmth  and  light  every 
minute  of  the  day  in  all  circumstances  and  situations. 

An  ideal  family  shares  its  happiness  and  sorrow,  its 
achievements  and  activities.  Birthdays,  anniversaries, 
and  special  holidays  are  particularly  adaptive  to  fam- 
ily sharing,  as  are  graduations,  weddings,  and  so  forth. 
However,  we  need  not  wait  for  these  special  occasions 
to  arise  in  order  to  participate  in  a  family  activity.  We 
can  create  our  own  special  occasions.  Family  nights, 
cookouts  in  the  back  yard,  picnics  in  the  canyon,  an 
evening  of  reading  or  singing,  or  even  a  walk  around 
the  block  or  to  the  corner  ice  cream  store  can  add  to 
family  unity  and  harmony. 

Family  life  can  be  ideal  only  if  every  family  mem- 
ber is  seeking  the  same  goals  and  observing  the  same 
standards,  which  may  include  Church  activity  and, 
service,  gospel  knowledge,  missions,  college  educa- 
tions, Christlike  living,  etc.  When  the  whole  family 
is  working  together  as  a  team,  and  each  member  is 
encouraging  and  assisting  in  attaining  the  ideal,  there 
is  a  common  purpose  which  draws  the  family  into 
a  closely  knit  group.  Striving  toward  these  goals  gives 
the  family  a  feeling  of  unity  and  solidarity  which  is 
absent  when  each  member  goes  his  own  way,  seeking 
to  satisfy  only  his  own  wants  and  desires. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  quality  necessary  in 
reaching  the  goal  of  ideal  family  life  is  spirituality- 
making  God  a  part  of  the  family.  This  involves  church 
attendance,  family  prayer,  family  worship,  and  teach- 
ing and  observing  gospel  ideals  in  the  home.  "Fami- 
lies that  pray  together,  stay  together."  A  family  on 
its  knees  cannot  fail  to  perceive  a  closeness  and  a  unity 
with  each  other  and  with  God.  Spirituality  and  living 
gospel  principles  are  the  threads  which  should  run 
through  all  family  associations,  tying  the  members 
together  in  unity,  harmony,  and  love. 

President  David  O.  McKay  has  said:  "It  is  possible 
to  make  home  a  bit  of  heaven;  indeed,  I  picture  heaven 
to  be  a  continuation  of  the  ideal  home." 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


679 


FLORENCE  S.  JACOBSEN 


MARGARET  R.  JACKSON 


EXECUTIVE  HOMEMAKERS 


DOROTHY  P.    HOLT 


TODAY'S    FAMILY.    FLORENCE    B.    PINNOCK,    EDITOR 

Traveling  the  world  over  it  would  be  hard  to  find  three 
more  completely  feminine  women  than  the  YWMIA  general 
presidency.  First  of  all  they  are  wives  and  mothers, 
next  they  are  efficient  executives.  Florence  S.  Jacobsen, 
Margaret  -R.  Jackson,  and  Dorothy  P.  Holt  have  many 
things  in  common.  They  all  cherish  their  families;  each 
has  children  still  living  at  home;  they  all  enjoy  their  lovely 
homes;  and  each  has  a  deep  testimony  of  the  truthfulness 
and  the  importance  of  the  work  she  has  been  called  to 
do  in  the  Church.  When  this  call  came  to  them,  they  were 
all  very  busy,  being  devoted  wives,  loving  mothers,  and 
gracious  homemakers.  This  has  not  changed,  they  are 
still  doing  all  this,  but  they  are  busier  than  ever,  devoting 
many  hours  a  week  to  supervising  the  YWMIA. 

As  they  took  on  all  this  added  responsibility,  they 
decided  to  do  two  things,  first,  to  be  sure  that  they  and 
their  families  were  good  Latter-day  Saints  and  true  exam- 
ples of  what  MIA  teaches;  second,  not  to  neglect  their 
families  in  any  way,  and  even  though  much  of  each  day 
must  be  spent  at  the  Mutual  offices,  they  would  earnestly 
try  to  be  home  by  3:30  when  their  children  would  be  coming 
in  from  school.  Where  are  they  finding  the  time  to  do  all 
this?  They  are  stretching  their  twenty-four  hours  a  day 
by  planning  ahead  each  minute  of  each  hour,  for  a  mother 
is  not  supposed  to  use  Church  work  as  an  excuse  to  neglect 
her  family.  Houses  can  be  kept  clean;  good  nourishing 
meals  can  be  served;  time  can  be  found  to  guide  and  teach 


680 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


and  listen  to  each  child  if  organization  is  used. 
Church  work  does  supersede  parties,  etc.,  and 
being  a  good  wife  and  mother  does  top  all  other 
activities,  but  organizing  one's  time  can  accomplish 
the  almost  impossible. 

Sister  Florence  Jacobsen  grew  up  with  six 
brothers  and  one  sister.  In  her  married  life  her 
children  have  all  been  sons— three  to  be  exact. 
Perhaps  this  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  her 
understanding  of  young  boys  and  now  for  her  love 
for  all  the  young  girls  in  the  Church.  The  four 
years  she  spent  as  mission  mother  in  the  Eastern 
States  Mission  added  also  to  her  great  love  and 
respect  for  young  people.  As  I  talked  with  Sister 
Jacobsen  I  discovered  her  enjoyment  for  all  the 
womanly  arts.  Yes,  she  loves  to  sew,  knit,  do 
needlepoint,  make  ceramics,  decorate  her  home, 
keep  up  her  large  garden,  cook,  and  entertain  her 
friends.  She  does  all  these  things  expertly.  Her 
decorating  extends  out  of  her  home.  When  Bonne- 
ville Stake  House  was  built  a  few  years  ago,  Sister 
Jacobsen  and  Sister  Jackson  supervised  much  of 
the  decorating.  The  mission  home  in  New  York 
City  is  handsome  because  she  helped  make  it  so, 
and  now  Sister  Jacobsen,  with  the  help  of  her 
counselors,  is  making  the  new  YWMIA  offices 
tastefully  homey  and  beautiful. 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


681 


When  I  asked  her  if  she  did  all  her 
own  housework,  she  said  that  for 
twenty-one  years  she  had  the  same 
efficient  Dutch  woman  in  one  day 
a  week  to  help  her.  Isn't  that  some 
kind  of  record— one  woman  for 
twenty-one  years?  She  delights  in 
preparing  good  food,  and  to  prove  it 
she  is  sharing  several  recipes  with  us. 

Sister  Margaret  R.  Jackson  is  also 
a  past  master  at  all  the  womanly  arts. 
Her  fine  children,  happy  husband, 
and  lovely  home  are  a  testimonial 
to  her  skills.  She  too  has  been  a 
mission  mother,  with  her  field  of 
duty  in  the  New  England  states.  The 
mission  home  in  Cambridge  was 
decorated  so  charmingly  in  New 
England  style  by  her.  There  is  a 
sweet  graciousness  about  Sister  Jack- 
son that  warmly  attracts  a  person  to 
her.  She  says  she  is  "happy  as  a  lark" 
in  her  kitchen.  She  loves  to  cook,  and 
her  delicious  dinners  prove  it.  It  is 
relaxing  for  her  to  go  into  the  kitchen 
and  prepare  food  for  her  family  and 
friends.  When  asked  if  she  liked  to 
sew,  she  said  all  she  needed  was  the 
time.  She  too  has  a  feeling  for 
artistic,  exquisite  things  and  com- 
bines them  to  make  a  lovely  home. 
All  of  her  friends  like  to  describe  a 
party  she  has  given  or  a  table  she 
has  decorated  or  a  Christmas  theme 
she  has  carried  out  throughout  her 
home.  Years  after  she  left  the  New 
England  Mission  the  people  there 
still  talked  about  the  delightful  table 
decorations  she  created  and  of  her 
gentle  charm.  Margaret  is  a  per- 
fectionist in  the  finest  meaning  of 
the  word. 

Dorothy  P.  Holt  is  another  superb 
homemaker.  Sewing,  cooking,  deco- 
rating are  arts  in  which  she  is  pro- 
ficient. She  is  creative  in  all  she 
does,  and  when  I  asked  her  what 
she  liked  to  do  best,  she  laughingly 
said,  "Make  something  out  of  noth- 
ing." This  came  about  in  a  gradual 
way  over  the  more  than  twenty  years 
she  has  been  working  in  Mutual.  As 
any  MIA  worker  can  testify,  imagina- 
tion and  creativeness  must  take  the 
place  of  dollars  when  decorating  a 
hall  for  a  dance  or  putting  on  a 
three-act  play,  or  carrying  out  the 
101  other  activities  enjoyed  in  this 
organization.  Sister  Holt  says  she 
was  fortunate  to  have  the  privilege 
of  working  with  Sister  Gladys  Young, 
wife  of  S.  Dilworth  Young.  Sister 
Young  was  a  past  master  at  mak- 
ing costumes  and  scenery  out  of 
draperies,  curtains,  old  velvet,  lace, 
flowers,    and    dyed    sheets.     They 


worked  together  on  many  MIA 
projects.  She  has  carried  this  cre- 
ativeness into  her  home.  Have  you 
ever  made  a  graceful  centerpiece  for 
your  dining  table  out  of  two  old 
chandeliers?  Dorothy  has,  and  that 
is  not  all,  her  imagination  touches 
everything  about  her.  To  her  noth- 
ing is  more  fun  than  to  go  antique 
hunting,  then  to  come  home  and  cut, 
paint,  and  refinish  and  have  some- 
thing lovely  that  costs  just  a  few 
pennies  and  a  great  deal  of  elbow 
grease.  Again  time  is  the  short 
factor  to  her  many  hobbies.  This 
lack  of  time  has  helped  her  to  find 
numerous  shortcuts  in  cooking.  Pre- 
pared, package  foods  plus  her 
creative  twist,  and  she  has  a  dinner  to 
which  her  friends  vie  for  invitations. 
New  neighbors  or  a  friend  in 
trouble  can  always  depend  on 
Dorothy  knocking  at  their  door  with 


PROMISE 
BY   THELMA    IRELAND 

Fall  fits  the  earth  like  a  worn,  leather 

glove 
Weathered,  brown,  ragged,  and  torn. 
Beneath  this  thin  blanket  of  ominous- 

ness, 
Future  new  flowers  are  born. 


something  good  to  eat  in  her  hands. 
To  be  a  friend  to  her  means  actively 
to  do  something  for  someone.  Her 
imagination  never  sleeps,  and  these 
attributes  will  add  richness  to  the 
MIA  program. 

SOME  RECIPES  FROM 
FLORENCE  S.  JACOBSEN'S 
FILES 

Honey  Cookies  (no  sugar) 

%  cup  shortening 
%  cup  honey  ( at  room  temperature ) 
2  eggs 

1  teaspoon  vanilla 
%  teaspoon  soda 
Vfe  teaspoon  salt 

2  teaspoons  baking  powder 
Mt  teaspoon  nutmeg 

2Y2  cups  flour 

IV2  cups  raisins  or  nuts  or  a  mixture 
of  both 

Beat  the  honey  into  the  shorten- 
ing, add  beaten  eggs,  and  the  vanilla. 
Mix  and  sift  dry  ingredients  together 


and  add  to  the  first  mixture.  Drop 
by  teaspoon  on  greased  cookie  sheet 
and  flatten  out  slightly.  Bake  at 
375  degrees  F.  for  10  minutes  until 
golden  brown. 

Ice  Box  Rolls 

These  rolls  can  be  formed  into  Parker 
House  rolls,  cinnamon  rolls,  or  into 
a  fancy  bread. 

4Vz,  cups  flour 

V2  cup  sugar 

V*  cup  warm  water 

V2  cup  lukewarm  melted  shortening 

1  cup  warm  water 

1  yeast  cake 

1  teaspoon  salt 

3  well-beaten  eggs 

Add  the  yeast  to  the  V±  cup  warm 
water  and  stir  until  dissolved.  Add 
beaten  eggs,  sugar,  1  cup  water,  salt, 
and  melted  shortening.  Mix  well. 
Stir  in  the  flour— making  a  soft 
dough.  Cover  and  let  rise  to  double 
in  bulk.  Punch  down  and  place 
covered  in  refrigerator.  Will  keep 
for  48  hours  in  the  refrigerator.  Roll 
out  into  desired  type  rolls  and  let 
rise  one  hour  before  baking  at  400 
degrees  F.  for  10  or  15  minutes. 

Favorite  Fruit  Salad  Dressing 

xk  cup  sugar 

2  tablespoons  flour 

1  cup    boiling   water    (fruit    juices 
may  be  substituted ) 

1  cup  whipping  cream 
Grated  rind  of  1  orange 
Grated  rind  of  1  lemon 

Combine  sugar,  flour,  and  mix 
well  and  add  to  boiling  liquid, 
stirring  rapidly.  Cook  until  clear- 
remove  from  stove,  chill,  and  add 
grated  rind  of  orange  and  lemon 
and  the  cream  that  has  been 
whipped.  Use  a  topping  for  fruit 
salad.  Will  keep  for  several  days  in 
refrigerator. 

Pineapple  Salad  (serves  18) 

2  packages  lemon  Jello 
IV2  cups  boiling  water 

2  cups  crushed  pineapple  and  juice 
Vh.  cups  sugar 
2  cups  grated  mild  cheese 
1  pint  whipping  cream 

Mix  the  sugar  and  crushed  pine- 
apple together  and  bring  to  a  boil 
and  cook  for  10  minutes  and  remove 


682 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


from  stove.  Dissolve  2  packages 
lemon  Jello  in  IV2  cups  boiling  water. 
Add  dissolved  Jello  syrup  to  pine- 
apple syrup  and  chill  until  set.  When 
set,  beat  mixture  until  foamy.  Add 
grated  cheese  and  cream  that  has 
been  whipped  and  let  set  several 
hours.  Serve  on  crisp  lettuce  leaves. 
Very  nice  for  an  open  house,  recep- 
tion, or  just  family  dinner. 

RECIPES  FROM 

MARGARET  R.  JACKSON'S  FILES 

Whole  Wheat  Bread 

1  yeast  cake 

¥i  cup  lukewarm  water 

2  teaspoons  shortening 

2  scant  tablespoons  sugar 

¥2  teaspoon  sugar 

2  tablespoons  honey 
2x/2  teaspoons  salt 

1V2  cups  boiling  water 
¥2  cup  evaporated  milk 

3  cups  flour  (white) 

3  cups  whole  wheat  flour 

Dissolve  the  yeast  and  V2  teaspoon 
sugar  in  the  ¥4  cup  lukewarm  water. 
Combine  the  2  tablespoons  sugar, 
shortening,  honey,  salt,  boiling  water, 
evaporated  milk.  When  it  is  luke- 
warm, add  the  yeast  mixture.  Then 
add  the  flours  mixed  together.  Beat 
and  let  rise  once.  Mold  into  two 
loaves.  Put  in  cold  oven.  Set  the 
oven  at  400  degrees  F.  Turn  on  heat 
for  1  minute  then  off.  After  30  min- 
utes turn  on  again  at  400  degrees  F. 
and  bake  45  to  50  minutes. 

Muffin  Whirls 


y2 
y2 
4 


2  cups  sifted  flour 

3  teaspoons  baking  powder 
teaspoon  salt 

cup  and  2  tablespoons  sugar 
tablespoons  shortening  (half  but- 
ter) 

1  egg  well  beaten 
¥2  cup  milk 

2  tablespoons  melted  butter 

3  tablespoons  grated  orange  rind 

Sift  together  the  flour,  baking 
powder,  salt,  and  the  2  tablespoons 
sugar.  Work  in  shortening  till  it  is 
like  coarse  corn  meal.  Combine  egg 
with  milk  and  add  enough  only  to 
moisten  dry  ingredients.  Turn  on 
to  well-floured  board  and  knead  ¥2 
the  dough.  Roll  in  rectangle  6  by  16 
inches  and  ¥4  in.  thick.  Brush  with 
the  melted  butter  and  sprinkle  with 
half  the  remaining  sugar  and  orange 


Most  Cherished  Moment 


\\  edding  announce- 
ments for  that  important 
event.    A  wide  selection  of 
styles  and  cards  that  would 
please  the  most  discrim- 
inating bride. 


The  West's  Finest 
Printers  and  Binders 


33    RICHARDS  ST. 
f    EM  4-25^| 

•    SALT   LAKE  CITY,    UTAH 

f    1     .  .Wkt 


Deseret 


News 


Press 


beefTAMALE 


Everyone  Says  . . . 


SO-00 

GOOD! 


Lynn  Wilson's 
TAMALES 

Made  Fresh  Daily 

SPECIAL  PRICES   FOR  CHURCH   GROUPS   ON   ALL  WILSON   PRODUCTS: 

Beef    Steaks,    Veal    Steaks,    Potato    Salads,    Cole    Slaw,    Gelatin    Salads,    Tacos,    Tortillas, 

Chili  Con  Carne,  Pizza  and  Tamales. 
PHONE  HU  6-8716  -  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH  -  FREE  DELIVERY 


DRINK 


fic<3° 


A  delightful 

hot  beverage  for  those 

who  don't  drink  coffee. 


AT        YOUR        GROCERS 


The  most  economical  food  wrap 
you  can  use! 


KITCHEn  CHflRm 

WAXED  PAPER 


£cM 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


683 


rind.  Roll  up  jelly  roll  fashion  and 
cut  in  %  inch  crosswise  and  place  cut 
side  down  in  muffin  tins.  Repeat 
with  other  half  of  dough.  Bake  at 
425  degrees  F.  for  20  to  25  minutes. 

Fruit  Cocktail 

2  cups  water 

2  cups  sugar 
pinch  salt 

1  cup  orange  juice 

juice  of  3  lemons 

1  small  can  crushed  pineapple 

3  bananas  mashed 

Dissolve  the  sugar  and  salt  in  the 
water,  then  add  the  remaining  in- 
gredients. Put  in  refrigerator  trays 
and  freeze  overnight.  Spoon  into 
sherbet  glasses.  Pour  "Upper  Ten" 
over  just  before  serving,  and  garnish 
with  mint  or  cherry.  This  is  also 
delicious  served  in  tall  glasses  with 
grape  juice  poured  over  it.  Cooling 
and  delicious. 

Lime  Delight 

1  13  oz.  can  evaporated  milk 

1  package    lime   flavored    gelatin 

(3  oz.  pkg.) 
1%  cups  hot  water 
V4  cup  lime  juice 

2  tablespoons  lemon  juice 
1  cup  sugar 

3  cups  "coconut  crisp  cookie" 

crumbs 
%  cup  melted  butter 
3  oz.  semi-sweet  chocolate 

Chill  the  milk  in  the  freezing  com- 
partment till  milk  starts  to  freeze. 
Dissolve  the  gelatin  in  hot  water. 
Chill  till  partly  set.  Then  whip  till 
fluffy,  stir  in  juices  and  sugar.  Whip 
the  milk  until  it  is  stiff.  Fold  in  the 
gelatin  mixture.  Combine  the  crumbs 
and  melted  butter.  Press  into  bot- 
tom of  glass  dish.  Pour  in  gelatin 
mixture.  Garnish  with  shaved  semi- 
sweet  chocolate.  Store  in  the  re- 
frigerator.   Make  day  before  serving. 

RECIPES  FROM 
DOROTHY  P.  HOLTS  FILES 

Our  Favorite  Baked  Beans 

1  2V2  can  pork  and  beans 
%  cup  sugar 
V2  cup  catsup 
V2  teaspoon  cinnamon 
x/4  teaspoon  nutmeg 

1  onion— chopped 

3  slices  of  bacon  cut  in  small  pieces 


Mix  all  ingredients  together.  Place 
in  casserole,  top  with  crushed  corn 
flakes,  and  bake  at  300  degrees  F. 
for  45  minutes.  Can  be  put  together 
ahead  of  time  for  more  flavor  and 
then  baked  at  time  of  use. 

Hot  Peach  One  Crust  Pie 

One    quart    or    one    #2V2    can    of 

peaches  with  juice. 
Strain  juice  and  heat. 

Thicken  with  3  tablespoons  corn- 
starch mixed  with  Vz  cup  sugar.  Add 
the  drained  sliced  peaches.  Place  in 
a  3  inch  deep  baking  dish— dot  with 
butter  and  sprinkle  with  cinnamon. 
Cover  with  pie  crust.  Bake  15  to  20 
minutes  in  a  hot  oven.  Serve  hot 
topped  with  vanilla  ice  cream. 

Orange  Muffins 

1  cup  sugar 

4  tablespoons  soft  butter 

1  slightly  beaten  egg 

1  cup  buttermilk 

Vn  teaspoon  salt 

1  teaspoon  soda 

1  teaspoon  vanilla 

1  small  orange  rind  ground  twice 

1  cup  ground  raisins 

2  cups  sifted  flour 

V2  cup  nuts  if  desired 

Squeeze  juice  from  the  orange. 
Grind  rind  once  and  then  again  with 
the  raisins.  Sift  the  flour,  salt,  and 
soda  twice.  Cream  the  butter  and 
sugar  and  egg.  Combine  all  with 
buttermilk.  Don't  beat,  just  stir 
slightly.  Grease  muffin  pans  well. 
Put  in  oven  immediately  at  350  de- 
grees F.  for  15  to  20  minutes. 

Strawberry  Angel  Dessert 

1  large  angel  food  cake  broken  into 
pieces  the  size  of  marshmallows 

1  package   strawberry   chiffon   pud- 

ding mix 

2  packages    frozen   strawberries, 

thawed  and  drained. 

Make  the  pudding  according  to 
directions  using  strawberry  juice 
from  the  frozen  strawberries  for 
liquid.  Fold  in  strawberries  and  angel 
food  pieces.  Spread  out  in  2  or  3 
inch  deep  cake  pan  and  refriger- 
ate for  several  hours.  Serve  with 
whipped  cream.  Top  with  straw- 
berries. (Either  lemon  or  chocolate 
pudding  may  be  used  for  variety. ) 


Learn  to  Know  God 

(Continued  from  page  633) 

his  commandments  ourselves,  then 
are  we  to  that  extent  in  rebellion 
against  God,  and  if  we  are  in  rebel- 
lion against  him  in  any  degree  can 
we  teach  a  sincere  devotion  to  the 
young  people  of  this  Church?  How 
real  is  God  to  you?  Real  enough 
to  persuade  you  to  serve  him 
faithfully? 

If  he  is  not  now  such  a  reality  to 
you,  is  not  your  first  duty  and  your 
first  obligation  to  learn  to  know  him? 
We  cannot  have  eternal  life  without 
such  knowledge.  We  cannot  teach 
it  to  others  if  we  do  not  have  it  our- 
selves. It  takes  fire  to  kindle  fire. 
It  takes  faith  to  build  faith.  Only 
by  obedience  and  consistent  devo- 
tion may  we  obtain  that  faith. 

Jesus  taught  that  eternal  life  is  to 
know  God.  He  also  taught  that  if 
we  will  do  his  will  we  shall  know 
both  God  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  he 
has  sent. 

Oh,  brothers  and  sisters,  leaders  of 
the  youth  of  Zion,  let  us  learn  to 
know  God,  learn  to  know  that  he 
is  real,  learn  to  know  that  he  is 
truly  our  Father,  learn  to  know  that 
we  can  become  like  him.  Learn  to 
know  that  Jesus  is  our  Savior.  Learn 
to  know  that  he  is  the  Divine  Son 
of  God.  Learn  to  know  that  only 
through  him  can  salvation  come. 
Learn  to  know  that  it  is  only  through 
the  foolishness  of  men  that  some 
deny  him  and  turn  away  from  him. 

As  a  humble  servant  of  God,  I 
testify  to  you  that  he  lives.  I  testify 
to  you  that  he  is  a  personal  God; 
that  he  made  man  in  his  own  image, 
male  and  female;  and  that  he  is  as 
real  as  you  and  I  are  real.  I  testify 
to  you  that  he  appeared  personally 
to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  who 
saw  him  face  to  face,  even  as  did 
Moses,  and  talked  with  him  as  a 
man  speaketh  to  his  friend,  even 
as  Moses. 

I  testify  to  you  that  God  is  the 
Father  of  our  spirits,  and  that  our 
great  destiny  is  to  become  like  him. 
I  testify  to  you  that  Jesus  Christ, 
born  of  Mary  in  Bethlehem,  is  the 
literal,  Divine  Son  of  God,  the  Only 
Begotten  of  the  Father  in  the  flesh. 
I  testify  to  you  that  he  is  the  Creator. 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Creator.  All 
things  were  made  by  him,  and  with- 
out him  was  not  anything  made  that 
was  made. 


684 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


I  testify  to  you  that  the  stars  and 
the  moon  and  the  planets,  which  we 
see  in  the  heavens  at  night,  were 
made  by  him,  by  Jesus  the  Christ, 
and  that  all  the  universes  in  the 
galaxies  were  likewise  made  by  him. 
I  testify  to  you  that  if  you  could 
count  the  sand  particles  of  this  earth, 
even  of  millions  of  earths  like  this, 
their  number  would  not  be  equal  to 
a  beginning  of  the  creations  of  God 
through  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

I  testify  to  you  that  this  great 
Creator  did  come  to  earth,  was  born 
as  a  helpless  babe  in  Bethlehem,  and 
that  as  he  became  a  man  and  began 
his  ministry,  he  was  bruised  and 
afflicted  by  his  enemies;  and  finally 
he  was  crucified.  But  I  testify  to 
you  that  on  the  third  day  afterward, 
he  came  forth  from  the  grave  in  a 
literal,  physical,  flesh  and  bone 
resurrection,  even  as  we  will  be 
resurrected. 

I  testify  to  you  that  in  reality  he 
came  to  the  United  States  of  America 
in  modern  times  and  appeared  to  a 
modern  boy,  Joseph  Smith,  and 
spoke  to  him.  I  testify  to  you  that 
through  Joseph  Smith  he  re-estab- 
lished his  true  Church  upon  the 
earth,  and  that  through  Jesus  Christ, 
and  that  means  through  his  Church 
and  only  through  him  and  his  true 
Church,  can  salvation  come.  He  is 
a  reality.  He  does  have  a  modern 
ministry,  and  we  are  his  ministers. 

And  how  great  is  the  need  for  your 
ministry!  The  need  is  greater  than 
any  of  us  can  measure.  The  field  in- 
deed is  white  already  for  the  harvest. 
Are  we  willing  to  be  his  laborers? 
Will  we  work  with  a  will,  with  zeal 
and  energy?  Will  we  do  many 
things  of  our  own  free  will  and  not 
wait  to  be  commanded  in  all  things? 

But  we  also  are  watchmen  on  the 
towers  of  Zion.  Are  we  watching 
for  the  enemy  who  seeks  to  destroy 
the  harvest?  Are  we  alert  to  the 
attacks  being  made  upon  us?  Are 
we  aware  of  the  subtle  ones  who  sow 
tares  among  the  wheat  and  create 
problems  which  at  first  do  not  appear 
on  the  surface? 

Are  we  conscious  of  the  wicked 
ones  who  say,  "Eat,  drink,  and  be 
merry;  nevertheless,  fear  God— he 
will  justify  in  committing  a  little  sin; 
Yea,  lie  a  little,  take  advantage  of  one 
because  of  his  words,  dig  a  pit  for 
thy  neighbor;  there  is  no  harm  in 
this;  .  .  .  God  will  beat  us  with  a  few 
stripes,  and  at  last  we  shall  be  saved 
in  the  kingdom  of  God."  (2  Nephi 
28:8.) 


"■^yi 


^y%; 


A  title  on  the  door . . .  rates  a  Bigelow  on  the  floor 

P.  S.  Top  chick  on  the  totem  pole?  Then  you  know  bare  floors  are  for  the  lesser 
birds.  Time  to  feather  your  nest  with  the  quiet,  comfort  and  distinction  of 
beautiful  Bigelow  Carpets.  Bigelow  Carpets  are  available  in  special  designs, 
colors  and  textures.  Call  any  Bigelow  district  office  or  our  Contract  Dept, 
140  Madison  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y.  People  who  know  .  .  .  buy  BIGELOW. 


IN  YOUR  HOME  .  . 
IN  YOUR  CHAPEL 


•     •     • 


PRATT  «  LAMBERT 

Countless  homes  in  the  area  and  many  of  our  most  beautifully  deco- 
rated LDS  Chapels  are  finished  inside  and  out  with  the  finest— Pratt 
&  Lambert  paints  and  varnishes. 

SALT  LAKE  GLASS  &  PAINT  CO. 


330  East  4th  South 


'Decorating  Center  of  the  Intermountain  Area' 
—  See  your  local  Pratt  &  Lambert  dealer  — 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


685 


EARN  EXTRA  MONEY! 

SELL 

CHRISTMAS  CARDS 

Engraved  with 
LATTER-DAY   SAINT   SCRIPTURES 

Complete  Line  of 

Christmas  Cards 

with   or  without   scripture 


# 


LDS 

GIFTS  -  WRAPS  -  RIBBONS 
PERSONALIZED  STATIONERY 

Ideal  for 
Agents  —  Wards  —  Scouts 

Send  for  FREE  Album 


# 


SERVICE  GREETING   CARD   CO. 

4937  Durfee  Avenue 

Pico  Rivera,  California 

Manufacturers  of 

Fine  LDS  Gifts 

Cards  and  Stationery 

Congratulations  on  Your  Baptism 

Call   to  Mission   Field 

Advancement  in  Priesthood 

New  Assignment 

(Request  Samples  on  Approval) 


IN  USE  for  SEVENTY-FIVE  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALL'S  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


SAVE  MONEY       c 

ON  VITAMINS      3AI-fcLYI 

Send  for  this  free  valuable  booklet.  Contains 
"Do's"  and  "Don'ts"  of  discount  vitamin 
buying— plus— vitamin  &  mineral  guides— health 
questions  &  answers— charts—  much  more  in- 
formation. No  obligation.  Send  now.  Learn 
before    you    buy. 

HOUSE   OF  VITAMINS,   DEPT.    ER 
6706  Pacific  Blvd.,   Huntington   Park,  Calif. 


Are  we  aware  of  the  manner  in 
which  the  devil  thus  pacifies  many 
and  lulls  them  away  into  carnal 
security,  saying,  "All  is  well  in  Zion; 
yea,  Zion  prospereth,  all  is  well"? 
(Ibid.,  28:21.) 

How  alert  are  we  to  the  dangers 
which  beset  us  and  which  already 
are  engulfing  many  of  the  people 
who  should  come  to  our  organiza- 
tions? Do  we  realize  that  in  many 
of  our  communities  93  percent  of 
the  boys  and  girls  who  are  arrested 
claim  membership  in  some  church? 
Do  we  realize  that  84  percent  of 
those  arrested  have  lapsed  for  some 
reason  into  religious  indifference 
and  inactivity  and  therefore  are  easy 
prey  to  temptation? 

Do  we  realize  that  even  some  of 
our  boys  and  girls  who  are  already 
active  in  the  Church  get  into  diffi- 
culty? Recent  figures  for  some  of 
our  communities  indicate  that  16 
percent  of  the  boys  and  girls  ar- 
rested were  active  in  their  church  at 
the  time  of  their  arrest.  How  can 
that  many  active  ones  stray  from 
the  fold?  Who  is  responsible  for 
their  delinquency?  Who  failed  to 
make  God  a  reality  in  their  lives  so 
that  now  they  neither  love  him  nor 
serve  him? 

Genuine  faith  would  have  made 
them  hate  evil  to  the  point  where 
they  would  not  go  astray.  Where  is 
the  fault?  Who  is  to  blame?  Can 
the  youngsters  alone  be  held  ac- 
countable? 

The  FBI  crime  reports  say  that  80 
percent  of  all  major  crime  in  America 
is  committed  by  adults.  The  FBI 
indicates  that  there  are  more  arrests 
among  people  over  50  years  of  age 
than  in  any  other  age  group.  The 
next  highest  is  the  30  to  35  age 
group,  and  the  next  highest  after 
that  is  the  35  to  39  age  group.  Only 
19  percent  of  all  the  arrests  for 
major  crime  involves  people  under 
21. 

But  the  picture  is  changing.  Be- 
cause the  youth  have  such  bad 
examples  from  adults,  and  because 
someone— either  parents  or  church 
leaders  or  both— has  failed  to  make 
religion  a  potent  factor  in  their 
lives,  more  and  more  young  people 
are  getting  into  trouble. 

The  juvenile  crime  rate  is  increas- 
ing five  times  faster  than  the  growth 
in  the  population,  according  to  the 
FBI.  More  cars  are  stolen  by  fifteen- 
year-olds  than  by  those  of  any  other 
age  group.  Last  year  persons  under 
seventeen  years  of  age  accounted  for 


26  percent  of  all  robbery  arrests,  51 
percent  of  all  the  larceny,  55  percent 
of  the  burglaries,  and  67  percent  of 
the  automobile  thefts. 

But  in  spite  of  this,  Mr.  J.  Edgar 
Hoover  recently  said:  "There  is  noth- 
ing basically  wrong  with  the  youth 
of  the  land.  Youth  needs  only  to  be 
guided  along  the  proper  paths.  A 
youth's  intelligence  must  be  an- 
chored in  morality  to  give  him  the 
ability     to     determine     right     from 


FATHER 
BY   PEGGY  WINDSOR   GARNETT 

Who  plows  the  fertile  fields  my 

father  knew 
Where  silver  rain  and  amber  sun 

combined 
To  pull  the  wheat  up  high?   His 

family  dined 
On  food  the  rain,   the  sun,  and 

Father  grew. 
The  rains  were  free  as  geese  that 

often  flew 
Above   or  free   as   sun  when  it 

reclined 
Across  the  land.    And   Father  was 

the  kind 
Who  shared  the  freedom  farmers 

can  pursue. 
Today    a    stranger's    hands    are 

plowing  there 
To   raise   the   food   his   growing 

family  needs, 
And  other  grain  is  waving  to  and 

fro. 
Above  these  fields  today  a  farm- 
er's prayer, 
As  long  ago,  is  helping  grow  the 

seeds — 
Our    Father's    plan,    established 

long  ago! 


wrong,  good  from  bad,  and  the  true 
from  the  false.  Given  discipline 
young  people  will  learn  self-disci- 
pline. Given  training  they  will  learn 
to  live  useful  lives." 

Then  he  said  of  those  who  break 
the  law:  "They  have  wandered  into 
a  morass  of  unbelief  where  they 
have  no  faith,  no  belief  in  a  Supreme 
Being,  no  respect  for  the  rights  of 
others,  no  belief  in  the  dignity  of 
man,  and  finally,  no  belief  in  them- 
selves." 

Then  Mr.  Hoover  calls  for  a  re- 
turn to  religion,  a  return  to  a  sincere 
belief  in  God,  and  an  acceptance  of 
his  commandments,  and  then  this 
great  man  said:     "What  is  needed 


686 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


above  all  is  to  practice  the  living 
faith  of  our  fathers  in  our  daily  lives, 
and  a  dedication  to  making  the  king- 
dom of  God  a  reality  upon  the  earth, 
even  as  it  is  in  heaven.  The  neglect 
in  the  training  of  so  many  of  our 
nation's  youth,  their  lack  of  spiritual 
nourishment,  their  ignorance  of  the 
great  truths  of  the  Bible,  and  the 
tragic  void  of  God  and  prayer  in 
thei'"  lives,  weaken  our  homes  and 
our  ,  ation's  welfare." 

Then  Mr.  Hoover  added  that  the 
basic  cause  of  our  present-day  juve- 
nile crime  wave  is  "that  so  many  of 
our  young  people  have  no  real  sense 
of  the  moral  responsibilities  which 
come  from  an  intimate  knowledge  of 
God's   teachings." 

In  other  words,  to  put  it  into  my 
own  language,  both  as  parents  and 
as  church  leaders,  we  must  make 
God  a  reality  in  the  lives  of  our 
young  people.  We  must  teach 
them  the  truth  about  the  Lord,  who 
he  is,  our  relationship  to  him,  the 
power  he  can  be  in  our  lives  for 
good. 

We  must  teach  them  that  God 
made  man  to  have  joy,  and  that  if 
anyone  has  the  idea  that  religion  is 
a  restriction  upon  him  in  the  en- 
joyment of  life,  he  is  mistaken.  The 
truth  is  that  God  is  the  author  of  joy, 
and  he  desires  that  we  may  know 
truth  and  joy  ourselves.  But  he  also 
teaches  us  that  wickedness  never 
was  happiness.  Joy  comes  only 
through  righteousness. 

But  even  these  teachings  will  not 
carry  over  to  our  young  people  until 
and  unless  they  feel  that  God  is 
real,  and  in  that  they  need  help. 
They  need  your  help,  the  help  of 
their  parents,  and  the  help  of  every 
person  interested  in  them.  But 
remember,  we  will  be  powerless  to 
give  that  help  unless  we  ourselves 
have  attained  that  knowledge  first. 

"And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  thee  the  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast 
sent."  (John  17:3.) 

Brothers  and  sisters,  let  us  learn 
to  know  God  through  our  own  de- 
voted obedience  to  his  command- 
ments, and  then  with  that  strength 
let  us  be  as  saviors  on  Mount  Zion 
to  those  among  whom  we  minister. 

As  with  the  priest,  so  with  the 
people.  As  the  shepherd  leads,  so 
moves  the  flock.  May  we  be  true 
under-shepherds  for  the  great  Good 
Shepherd  is  my  humble  prayer  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 


The  Improvement  Era 


DIRECT  SHOPPER  f& 

. . .  the  merchandise  shown  on  these  pages 
can  be  ordered  direct  from  the  companies 

listed.  Enclose  check  or  money  order. 


TRAILER  LIFE,  the  one  monthly  magazine  that 
tells  you  MORE  about  TRAVEL  TRAILERS, 
PICKUP  CAMPERS  and  MOBILE  HOMES.  Dis- 
cover all  there  is  to  know  about  this  wonderful 
life  on  wheels— keep  up  with  the  latest  news 
and  information  on  travel  by  trailer  or  pickup 
camper,  living  in  luxury  mobile  homes  and  low- 
rent  parks.  SPECIAL  OFFER  brings  you  4  excit- 
ing months  of  TRAILER  LIFE  for  just  $1.  Send 
your  name  and  address  and  $1  to  TRAILER 
LIFE,  10148%  Riverside  Drive,  North  Hollywood, 
California.  (Or  send  $3  for  1-year  subscription; 
$5   for  2-years). 


BEAUTIFULLY  STYLED  LDS  GIFTS!  "WE  BE- 
LIEVE BRACELET"  13  Articles  of  Faith  en- 
graved on  heavily  gold  plated  discs.  (Available 
as  key  ring.)  Gift  boxed,  Si. 50,  postpaid. 
LDS-"GOLDEN  QUESTION"-"ANGEL  MORO- 
NI" PINS— Exquisitely  molded,  gold  plated 
lapel,  sweater,  or  tie  pins.  Gift  boxed,  $1.00. 
Satisfaction  guaranteed.  Shipped  postpaid. 
Available  at  your  local  LDS  bookstore  or  send 
order  to:  GOLDEN  GREETINGS,  Box  757,  Pico 
Rivera,     California.     Orders     shipped     postpaid. 


FAUCET  SEALER.  Positively  ends  dripping 
faucets.  Flattened  Ball  Design  forms  perfect 
seal  against  faucet  seat.  Brass  bearing  top 
distributes  pressure  eveniy  eliminating  wear 
as  seal  does  not  turn  or  grind.  2  sizes  fit  all 
standard  faucets.  Pack  of  3  small,  2  large 
sealers  $1.00  postpaid.  No  C.O.D's.  J.  D. 
DISTRIBUTING  CO.,  P.  O.  Box  378,  Dept.  M4, 
Alameda.    California. 


BIG  SS  CAKE  DECORATING.  Housewives 
wanted!  $5  hour  easy  spare  time.  Endless 
demand  for  lovely  Cake  Decorations  and  Pro- 
fessional Candy  for  Christmas,  weddings,  birth- 
days, parties,  a'l  occasions.  We  show  you  how 
to  turn  your  kitchen  into  gold  mine.  No  capital 
required.  Start  your  own  business  small,  grow 
big.  Send  for  FREE  3  month  subscription  to 
"Fun  &  Profit  Hobbies"  magazine  for  Cake 
Decorators  and  Candy  Makers,  and  facts  on 
complete  home  instruction.  CANDY  &  CAKE, 
Dept.    D-341,    Fallbrook,    California. 


THE  FUN  BEGINS  WHERE  THE  ROAD  ENDS 
when  you  fake  along  a  HONDA  TRAIL  "50". 
It  weighs  only  121  lbs.,  easily  fits  on  a  car 
bumper  or  in  a  station  wagon,  trailer  or 
camper.  The  Honda  Trail  "50"  takes  you  over 
the  most  rugged  terrain  carrying  250  lbs.  of 
payload  with  ease— yet  delivers  up  to  200 
m.p.g.  Super-powerful  low  gear  ratio  of  82 
to  1.  Speeds  up  to  30  m.p.h.  with  quick-change 
sprocket  for  45  m.p.h.  touring.  Powered  by 
Honda's  famous  50  cc  4-cycle  O.H.V.  engine. 
For  name  of  nearest  dealer  call  Western  Union, 
Operator  25  or  write  to  AMERICAN  HONDA 
MOTOR  CO.,  INC.,  4077  W.  Pico  Blvd.,  Los 
Angeles    19,    Calif. 


i  BATHflLLJRES 


^krn^md 


INSTANT  ^S^. 

BEAUTY  SOAP 


ARE  YOU  TIRED  OF  SCRUBBING  BATH  TUBS? 
Give  yourself  a  "beauty  bath  break"  and  re- 
lax in  millions  of  water  softening  bubbles 
whi'e  Flower  Sweet  "instant"  beauty  soap 
soaks  away  that  tired  feeling  and  the  tub  ring 
loo!  Flower  Sweet  "instant"  beauty  soap  will 
soften  even  the  hardest  water,  make  a  special 
occasion  of  every  bath,  save  time  for  busy 
home  makers  and  is  easy  on  the  budget  too! 
A  "queen  size"  box,  enough  for  more  than 
thirty  baths  is  only  $1.00  postpaid.  STEPHEN 
RILEY  COMPANY,  3821  West  Jefferson  Blvd., 
Los  Angeles  16,  California.  For  twenty-five 
years,  the  leader  in  fine  quality  bath  prepara- 
tions. 


SEPTEMBER     1962 


687 


[TOR 

[AST 


Word 


The  most  agreeable  o/N  all  com- 
panions is  a  simple,  frank  man, 
without  any  high  pretensions  to 
an  oppressive  greatness;  one  who 
loves  life,  and  understands  the  use 
of  it;  obliging,  alike,  at  all  hours; 
above  all,  of  a  golden  temper,  and 
steadfast  as  an    anchor. — Lessing 


Junior  was  one  of  those  little 
terrors,  and  papa  was  surprised 
when  mama  suggested  that  they 
buy  him  a  bicycle.  "Do  you  think 
it  will  improve  his  behavior?" 
papa  asked.  "No,"  replied  mama 
grimly,  "but  it  will  spread  his  ef- 
fectiveness    over    a    wider    area." 


Lose  an  hour  in  the 
morning  and  you  will 
be  all  day  hunting  it. 


"I  heard  something  this  morn- 
ing that  opened  my  eyes." 
"So    did    I— an    alarm    clock." 


The  surest  way  to  get 
someivhere  is  to  know 
where  you  are  going. 


Great  grief  makes  sacred  those 
upon  whom  its  hand  is  laid. 
—Joy  may  elevate,  ambition 
glorify,  but  only  sorrow  can 
consecrate.   —    Horace   Greeley 


Dedication  to  some 
labor  of  love  is  the 
secret  of  happiness, 
no  matter  how 
humble  or  obscure. 


A  mother  and  her  four -year-old  daughter  were  making  their  first  overnight  train 
trip,  sharing  an  upper  berth.  Sometime  during  the  night,  the  little  girl  awoke  and 
sat  up  suddenly.  "Do  you  know  ivhere  you  are?"  asked  the  mother,  amused 
at  her  apparent  confusion.     "I  sure  do,"  she  replied.     "We're  in  the  top  drawer." 


Discovering  and  developing  the  abil- 
ity to  think  is  the  most  painful 
experience  known  to  man;  and  the 
lonesomest  trip  in  the  world,  besides. 


The  work  you  have  ac- 
complished is  the  only  real 
legacy  you  can  leave  to  the 
world.— David  Lloyd  George 


The  highest  reward  for 
a  man's  toil  is  not  what 
he  gets  for  it,  but 
what  he  becomes  by  it. 


MK:::'Qii-^  :'^a^^  ^S^:-*^^k^:M< 


The  high-minded   man   must  care  more  for  the 
truth    than    for    what    people    think.— Aristotle 


As  fire  is  discovered  by  its  own  light, 
so   is    virtue   by   its    own    excellence. 


The  lowest-priced  Hammond  Spinet  Organ  ever.  Just  $995,  F.O.B.  Factory;  bench  extra.  Price  subject  to  change  without  notice. 
— — 


A  HAMMOND  ORGAN  KEEPS  THE  CHURCH  IN  THE  HOME 

SEVEN  DAYS  A  WEEK 


Just  as  it  unites  a  congregation  in  song, 
a  Hammond  Organ  strengthens  family 
bonds  and,  through  the  unprofaned  lan- 
guage of  music,  restates  your  convic- 
tion that  Faith  is  a  daily  gift. 

And  there's  an  added  reward  with 
music  you  create  yourself.  A  Hammond 
Organ  offers  great  musical  resources 
and  endless  variety  yet,  strangely,  it  is 
one  of  the  simplest  instruments  to  mas- 
ter. You  play  startlingly  good  music 
after  only  a  few  lessons. 

A  Hammond  Spinet  Organ  has  exclu- 
sive features  that  give  it  more  versatility 
than  any  other  instrument.  Harmonic 
Drawbars.  A  simple  way  to  simulate  the 


voices  of  woodwinds,  cello,  violins  or 
any  orchestral  instrument.  Patented 
Reverberation  for  a  rich,  cathedral-like 
tone.  Touch-Response  Percussion. 
Makes  possible  the  sound  of  bells, 
marimbas,  harps  by  a  slight  change  of 
touch.  No  tuning  expense  ever. 

All  it  takes  to  bring  a  Hammond 
Spinet  Organ,  or  any  other  Hammond 
model,  into  your  home  or  church  is  a 
small  down  payment.  For  a  free  demon- 
stration, just  call  your  Hammond 
Dealer.  He's  listed  in  the  Yellow  Pages 
under  "Organs."  You'll  also  want  to 
send  the  coupon  for  three  helpful  free 
booklets. 


I     Hammond  Organ  Company 

4206  W.  Diversey  Ave.,  Chicago  39,  Illinois 

□  Please  send  free  brochure  describing 
other  Hammond  Organs  for 
home  and  church. 
|      Q  Please  send  free  booklet  describing 

ways  to  raise  money  for  a  Church  organ. 

1  Please  send  booklet  describing  the 

I  Hammond  PlayTime  Plan. 

I 

I 

I     Name 

I 

I     Address 

I 
I 


City. 


State 


HAMMOND  ORGAN 


...music's  most  glorious  voice 


I  1962,  HAMMOND  ORGAN   COMPANY 


IE9-62 


Is  your 

life  insurance 

Beneficial? 


Dentists— as  well  as  doctors,  lawyers,  and  other 
professional  men  and  women  —  you  might  well  ask 
yourselves  this  question:  just  how  much  life  insur- 
ance should  you  have? 

The  answer  will  depend,  of  course,  on  a  careful 
study  of  your  assets  .  .  .  and  your  responsibilities. 

Your  assets  would  include  your  Social  Security, 
your  home,  your  present  life  insurance,  your  sav- 
ings, and  your  investments.  These  are  often  worth 


Second    Class    Postage    Paid 
at    Salt    Lake    City,    Utah 

a  substantial  sum  .  . .  but  are  they  worth  enough  to 
meet  your  growing  responsibilities  .  .  .  and  your 
plans  for  the  future? 

Sound  financial  planning  for  your  family's 
future  must  include  consideration  of  all  of  your 
assets  and  your  responsibilities.  Your  Beneficial 
Life  insurance  representative,  backed  by  the 
"Planned  Futures"  department  in  our  home  office 
will  help  you  study  these  assets  and  responsibilities 
and  help  you  decide  on  the  best  program  for  your 
needs  and  income.  Call  him  soon. 

Write  for  more  information  on  "Planned  Futures." 

BENEFICIAL  IIFE 


Virgil  H.  Smith,  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah